-
1 Д-269
ПО ДОРОГЕ ПО ПУТИ PrepP these forms only)1.advwhile one or s.o. is going some place, during a tripalong the wayon the way en route as one is walking (riding, driving) (in limited contexts) on the voyage (somewhere).По дороге он мне рассказывал о роскоши правительственных охот, куда он допускался в качестве опытного егеря... (Искандер 4). Along the way he told me about the splendor of government hunts, to which he was admitted as an expert huntsman (4a)....Вдруг звонок в дверь. Иду открывать, мысленно по дороге чертыхаясь: кого еще там нелёгкая на ночь глядя принесла? (Войнович 1)....All of a sudden the doorbell rang. I went to the door, cursing on the way: Who the hell could it be at this time of night? (1a).По пути (домой Николай) отправлял ей (своей невесте) письма с лоцманами (Солженицын 1). On the voyage home he (Nikolai) sent her (his fiancee) letters by pilot boats (1a).2. \Д-269 зайти, заехать, заглянуть куда, к комуadv(to stop by somewhere, stop in to see s.o. etc) while going somewhere elseon the (one's) way (to...)while on one's way while (when) passing by....Прежде, чем к князю, по дороге надо было заехать к Ивиным (Толстой 2)....On the way to the Prince's I had to call in at the Ivins (2b).3. ( subj-compl with copula ( subj: concr) or sent adv(located) at some point along s.o. 's (planned, intended) route or in the general direction s.o. is going: (right) on s.o. 4s way (route)(right) on the wayNeg не по пути out of s.o. % (the) way.Ты не занесёшь мой костюм в химчистку, если тебе по дороге? Could you take my suit to the cleaners if it's on your way?«У меня очень покойная коляска... я могу вас подвезти, а Евгений Васильич может взять ваш тарантас...» - «Да помилуйте, вам совсем не по дороге, и до меня далеко». -«Это ничего, ничего...» (Тургенев 2). "I have a very comfortable carriage....I can take you, and Yevgeny Vasilich can have your taran-tass.. " "But of course not, it is quite out of your way, and it is a long distance to my home." "Its nothing, nothing..." (20-4. - кому (с кем) (compl of copula, impers) ( s.o. is going) in the same direction as someone else: X-y и Y-y (X-y с Y-ом) было по дороге - X was going the same way as YX and Y were going the same way X was going Y's way X was going (X's route took him) in the same direction as YNeg X-y с Y-ом было не по пути - X and Y were going in different directionsour (your, their) paths parted (diverged)."...Меня поманил шофер захудалой машины, сказал так добродушно - ну вот, нам по пути, садись, подвезу...» (Иоффе 1). "...The driver of a car, a rather shabby car, beckoned to me and said, there now, we are going the same way - get in and I'll give you a lift" (1a).Обратно, из школы, Толе было по пути с заключёнными... (Аксенов 6). On the way back from school, Tolya's route took him in the same direction as the prisoners.. (6a).5. \Д-269 кому с кем (compl of copula, impersin the affirm, the var. по пути is more common more often neg) having common interests, outlooks, sharing the same convictions etc: X-y с Y-ом по пути - X goes along with Y X and Y think alike X's aims (views etc) are the same as Y4sNeg X-y с Y-ом (больше) не по пути - X and Y have come to a parting of the ways.Большой делец, он (Эфрос) откровенно соблазнял Мандельштама устройством материальных дел, если он согласится на создание литературной группы, - «вы нам нужны»... Мандельштам отказался наотрез. Каждому в отдельности он сказал, почему ему с ним не по пути... (Мандельштам 2). A great operator, he (Efros) frankly tried to tempt M(andelstam) with the prospect of being able to do well for himself if he would agree to the creation of a literary group ("We need you")... M(andelstam) refused outright. He told those present-each in turn - why he could not go along with them... (2a).«Вы, я вижу, бескорыстно любите деньги. Скажите, какая сумма вам нравится?» — «Пять тысяч», - быстро ответил Балаганов. «В месяц?» - «В год». - «Тогда мне с вами не по пути. Мне нужно пятьсот тысяч». (Ильф и Петров 2). "You, I see, love money. Tell me, how much would you like?" "Five thousand," Balaganov promptly replied. "A month9" "A year." "Then we don't think alike. I need five hundred thousand" (2a).Смертельно жаль Потебню и его товарищей, - говорил я Бакунину, - и тем больше, что вряд по дороге ли им с поляками...» (Герцен 3). "I am mortally sorry for Potebnya and his comrades," I said to Bakunin, "and the more so that I doubt whether their aims are the same as those of the Poles" (3a).Нам не по пути с Юркой. Странно, правда? А ведь так бывает (Михайловская 1). Yuri and I came to a parting of the ways. Strange, isn't it? But it happens (1a). -
2 по дороге
• ПО ДОРОГЕ; ПО ПУТИ[PrepP; these forms only]=====1. [adv]⇒ while one or s.o. is going some place, during a trip:- on the way;- en route;- as one is walking (riding, driving);- [in limited contexts] on the voyage (somewhere).♦ По дороге он мне рассказывал о роскоши правительственных охот, куда он допускался в качестве опытного егеря... (Искандер 4). Along the way he told me about the splendor of government hunts, to which he was admitted as an expert huntsman (4a).♦...Вдруг звонок в дверь. Иду открывать, мысленно по дороге чертыхаясь: кого еще там нелёгкая на ночь глядя принесла? (Войнович 1)....All of a sudden the doorbell rang. I went to the door, cursing on the way: Who the hell could it be at this time of night? (1a).♦ По пути [домой Николай] отправлял ей [своей невесте] письма с лоцманами (Солженицын 1). On the voyage home he [Nikolai] sent her [his fiancee] letters by pilot boats (1a).⇒ (to stop by somewhere, stop in to see s.o. etc) while going somewhere else:- on the (one's) way (to...);- while (when) passing by.♦...Прежде, чем к князю, по дороге надо было заехать к Ивиным (Толстой 2)....On the way to the Prince's I had to call in at the Ivins (2b).3. [subj-compl with copula (subj: concr) or sent adv]⇒ (located) at some point along s.o.'s (planned, intended) route or in the general direction s.o. is going:- (right) on s.o.'s way (route);♦ Ты не занесёшь мой костюм в химчистку, если тебе по дороге? Could you take my suit to the cleaners if it's on your way?♦ "У меня очень покойная коляска... я могу вас подвезти, а Евгений Васильич может взять ваш тарантас..." - "Да помилуйте, вам совсем не по дороге, и до меня далеко". - "Это ничего, ничего..." (Тургенев 2). "I have a very comfortable carriage....I can take you, and Yevgeny Vasilich can have your tarantass... " "But of course not, it is quite out of your way, and it is a long distance to my home." "It's nothing, nothing..." (2f)⇒ (s.o. is going) in the same direction as someone else:- our (your, their) paths parted (diverged).♦ "...Меня поманил шофер захудалой машины, сказал так добродушно - ну вот, нам по пути, садись, подвезу..." (Иоффе 1). "...The driver of a car, a rather shabby car, beckoned to me and said, there now, we are going the same way - get in and I'll give you a lift" (1a).♦ Обратно, из школы, Толе было по пути с заключёнными... (Аксенов 6). On the way back from school, Tolya's route took him in the same direction as the prisoners.. (6a).5. по дороге кому с кем [compl of copula, impers; in the affirm, the var. по пути is more common; more often neg]⇒ having common interests, outlooks, sharing the same convictions etc:- X's aims (views etc) are the same as Y's;♦ Большой делец, он [Эфрос] откровенно соблазнял Мандельштама устройством материальных дел, если он согласится на создание литературной группы, - "вы нам нужны"... Мандельштам отказался наотрез. Каждому в отдельности он сказал, почему ему с ним не по пути... (Мандельштам 2). A great operator, he [Efros] frankly tried to tempt M[andelstam] with the prospect of being able to do well for himself if he would agree to the creation of a literary group ("We need you")... M[andelstam] refused outright. He told those present-each in turn - why he could not go along with them... (2a).♦ "Вы, я вижу, бескорыстно любите деньги. Скажите, какая сумма вам нравится?" - "Пять тысяч", - быстро ответил Балаганов. "В месяц?" - "В год". - "Тогда мне с вами не по пути. Мне нужно пятьсот тысяч". (Ильф и Петров 2). "You, I see, love money. Tell me, how much would you like?" "Five thousand," Balaganov promptly replied. "A month?" "A year." "Then we don't think alike. I need five hundred thousand" (2a).♦ "Смертельно жаль Потебню и его товарищей, - говорил я Бакунину, - и тем больше, что вряд по дороге ли им с поляками..." (Герцен 3). "I am mortally sorry for Potebnya and his comrades," I said to Bakunin, "and the more so that I doubt whether their aims are the same as those of the Poles" (3a).♦ Нам не по пути с Юркой. Странно, правда? А ведь так бывает (Михайловская 1). Yuri and I came to a parting of the ways. Strange, isn't it? But it happens (1a).Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > по дороге
-
3 по пути
• ПО ДОРОГЕ; ПО ПУТИ[PrepP; these forms only]=====1. [adv]⇒ while one or s.o. is going some place, during a trip:- on the way;- en route;- as one is walking (riding, driving);- [in limited contexts] on the voyage (somewhere).♦ По дороге он мне рассказывал о роскоши правительственных охот, куда он допускался в качестве опытного егеря... (Искандер 4). Along the way he told me about the splendor of government hunts, to which he was admitted as an expert huntsman (4a).♦...Вдруг звонок в дверь. Иду открывать, мысленно по дороге чертыхаясь: кого еще там нелёгкая на ночь глядя принесла? (Войнович 1)....All of a sudden the doorbell rang. I went to the door, cursing on the way: Who the hell could it be at this time of night? (1a).♦ По пути [домой Николай] отправлял ей [своей невесте] письма с лоцманами (Солженицын 1). On the voyage home he [Nikolai] sent her [his fiancee] letters by pilot boats (1a).⇒ (to stop by somewhere, stop in to see s.o. etc) while going somewhere else:- on the (one's) way (to...);- while (when) passing by.♦...Прежде, чем к князю, по дороге надо было заехать к Ивиным (Толстой 2)....On the way to the Prince's I had to call in at the Ivins (2b).3. [subj-compl with copula (subj: concr) or sent adv]⇒ (located) at some point along s.o.'s (planned, intended) route or in the general direction s.o. is going:- (right) on s.o.'s way (route);♦ Ты не занесёшь мой костюм в химчистку, если тебе по дороге? Could you take my suit to the cleaners if it's on your way?♦ "У меня очень покойная коляска... я могу вас подвезти, а Евгений Васильич может взять ваш тарантас..." - "Да помилуйте, вам совсем не по дороге, и до меня далеко". - "Это ничего, ничего..." (Тургенев 2). "I have a very comfortable carriage....I can take you, and Yevgeny Vasilich can have your tarantass... " "But of course not, it is quite out of your way, and it is a long distance to my home." "It's nothing, nothing..." (2f)⇒ (s.o. is going) in the same direction as someone else:- our (your, their) paths parted (diverged).♦ "...Меня поманил шофер захудалой машины, сказал так добродушно - ну вот, нам по пути, садись, подвезу..." (Иоффе 1). "...The driver of a car, a rather shabby car, beckoned to me and said, there now, we are going the same way - get in and I'll give you a lift" (1a).♦ Обратно, из школы, Толе было по пути с заключёнными... (Аксенов 6). On the way back from school, Tolya's route took him in the same direction as the prisoners.. (6a).5. по пути кому с кем [compl of copula, impers; in the affirm, the var. по пути is more common; more often neg]⇒ having common interests, outlooks, sharing the same convictions etc:- X's aims (views etc) are the same as Y's;♦ Большой делец, он [Эфрос] откровенно соблазнял Мандельштама устройством материальных дел, если он согласится на создание литературной группы, - "вы нам нужны"... Мандельштам отказался наотрез. Каждому в отдельности он сказал, почему ему с ним не по пути... (Мандельштам 2). A great operator, he [Efros] frankly tried to tempt M[andelstam] with the prospect of being able to do well for himself if he would agree to the creation of a literary group ("We need you")... M[andelstam] refused outright. He told those present-each in turn - why he could not go along with them... (2a).♦ "Вы, я вижу, бескорыстно любите деньги. Скажите, какая сумма вам нравится?" - "Пять тысяч", - быстро ответил Балаганов. "В месяц?" - "В год". - "Тогда мне с вами не по пути. Мне нужно пятьсот тысяч". (Ильф и Петров 2). "You, I see, love money. Tell me, how much would you like?" "Five thousand," Balaganov promptly replied. "A month?" "A year." "Then we don't think alike. I need five hundred thousand" (2a).♦ "Смертельно жаль Потебню и его товарищей, - говорил я Бакунину, - и тем больше, что вряд по дороге ли им с поляками..." (Герцен 3). "I am mortally sorry for Potebnya and his comrades," I said to Bakunin, "and the more so that I doubt whether their aims are the same as those of the Poles" (3a).♦ Нам не по пути с Юркой. Странно, правда? А ведь так бывает (Михайловская 1). Yuri and I came to a parting of the ways. Strange, isn't it? But it happens (1a).Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > по пути
-
4 ἀπανύω
ἀπᾰνύω [ῠ],A finish entirely, νῆες ἀπήνυσαν οἴκαδε (sc. ὁδόν ) the ships performed the voyage home, Od.7.326:—[voice] Pass., Q.S.5.1. -
5 la întoarcere
on the voyage home. -
6 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
7 Heimfahrt
f ride ( länger: journey) back ( oder home), return journey (länger: auch trip); auf der Heimfahrt auch on the ( oder our etc.) way back* * *Heim|fahrtfjourney home, return journey; (NAUT) return voyage, voyage home* * *Heim·fahrtf journey home, return journey* * ** * ** * *die way home; (Heimreise) journey home* * *f.journey home n. -
8 Heimreise
f journey home, return trip ( oder journey); auf der Heimreise auch on the ( oder our etc.) way home; die Heimreise antreten set off (for) home* * *Heim|rei|sefjourney home, homeward journey; (NAUT) voyage home, homeward voyage* * *Heim·rei·sef homeward journey, journey home* * *die journey home* * *die Heimreise antreten set off (for) home* * *die journey home* * *f.homeward journey n. -
9 rentrer
rentrer [ʀɑ̃tʀe]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 1━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <a. ( = entrer de nouveau) to go (or come) back in━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► rentrer se traduira par to come back in ou par to go back in suivant que le locuteur se trouve ou non à l'endroit en question.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• rentrez tout de suite, les enfants ! come in at once children!• il commence à faire froid, rentrons ! it's getting cold, let's go in!• il est rentré dans la pièce he went back (or came back) into the room• rentrer à sa base [avion] to go back to base• est-ce qu'il est rentré ? is he back?• rentrer à Paris to come (or go) back to Paris• il pleuvait, nous sommes rentrés dans un café it was raining so we went into a caféd. ( = reprendre ses activités) [élèves] to go back to school ; [parlement] to reassemble ; [députés] to returne. ( = tenir) to go inf. ( = heurter) rentrer dans to crash into• il voulait lui rentrer dedans or dans le chou (inf: inf) he was so furious he felt like smashing his head in (inf)g. ( = être une composante) rentrer dans to be part ofh. [argent] to come ini. [connaissances] (inf) l'anglais, ça commence à rentrer I'm (or he is etc) beginning to get the hang of English2. <a. to get in• ne laisse pas ton vélo sous la pluie, rentre-le don't leave your bicycle out in the rain, put it awayb. ( = faire disparaître) [+ train d'atterrissage] to raise ; [+ griffes] to draw in• rentrer le or son ventre to pull one's stomach inc. [+ données] to enter3. <• ils se sont rentrés dedans ( = heurtés) they crashed into each other ; ( = battus) (inf) they laid into each other* * *ʀɑ̃tʀe
1.
1) ( mettre à l'abri) gén to put [something] in [objet, animal]; ( en venant) to bring [something] in [objet, animal]; ( en allant) to take [something] in [objet, animal]2) ( rétracter) [pilote] to raise [train d'atterrissage]; [félin] to draw in [griffes]3) ( faire pénétrer) to put [clé] ( dans in, into); to tuck [pan de chemise] ( dans into)
2.
verbe intransitif (+ v être)1) ( pénétrer) (dans une pièce, une cabine téléphonique) to go in; (dans une voiture, un ascenseur) to get in; (tenir, s'adapter) to fitrentrer dans un arbre — (colloq) to hit a tree
2) ( entrer de nouveau) ( en allant) to go back in; ( en venant) to come back inrentrer dans — ( en allant) to go back into; ( en venant) to come back into
3) ( revenir) gén to get back, to come back, to return (de from); ( chez soi) to come home (de from)il fait trop froid, je rentre — ( à l'intérieur) it's too cold, I'm going (back) inside; ( de plus loin) it's too cold, I'm going (back) home
se dépêcher de rentrer — ( chez soi) to hurry home
5) ( récupérer)6) ( être encaissé) [argent, loyer, créance] to come in7) ( pouvoir trouver place)8) (colloq) ( être compris)l'algèbre ça ne rentre pas! — I just can't understand ou get my head round (colloq) algebra!
••je vais leur rentrer dedans — (sl)(physiquement, oralement) I'm going to lay into them (colloq)
il m'est rentré dedans — (sl) ( en voiture) ( légèrement) he bumped ou ran into me; ( violemment) he crashed into me
* * *ʀɑ̃tʀe1. vi1) (= revenir chez soi) to come home, (= partir pour aller chez soi) to go home, (= arriver chez soi) to get homeElle n'est pas encore rentrée. — She isn't home yet., She hasn't come home yet.
Je suis rentré à sept heures hier soir. — I got home at 7 o'clock last night.
Il faut que je rentre chez moi. — I've got to go home.
2) (= entrer) to go in, to come inRentre, tu vas prendre froid. — Come in, you'll catch cold.
rentrer dans — to go into, to come into
Elle est rentrée dans le magasin. — She went into the shop.
3) (= entrer à nouveau) to go back in, to come back inrentrer dans (une pièce, immeuble) — to go back into, to come back into, (parmi les siens) to go back to, to return to
4) (= pénétrer) [air, clou] to go in5) [revenu, argent] to come inL'argent rentrait à flots. — The money was pouring in.
6)Sa voiture est rentrée dans un arbre. — He crashed into a tree., (une catégorie) to fall into
2. vt1) [linge] to bring in, [véhicule] to put away2) [chemise] to tuck in3) [griffes] to draw in4) [train d'atterrissage] to raise5) fig, [larmes, colère] to hold back* * *rentrer verb table: aimerA vtr1 ( mettre à l'abri) gén to put [sth] in [objet, animal]; ( en venant) to bring [sth] in [objet, animal]; ( en allant) to take [sth] in [objet, animal]; rentre la bicyclette/voiture au garage put the bike/car in the garage; rentre le linge, il va pleuvoir bring the washing in, it's going to rain;2 ( rétracter) [pilote] to raise [train d'atterrissage]; [félin] to draw in [griffes]; rentrez le ventre! hold your stomach in!;5 Imprim to indent [ligne].B vi (+ v être)1 ( pénétrer) (dans une pièce, une cabine téléphonique) to go in; (dans une voiture, un ascenseur) to get in; (tenir, s'adapter) to fit; ( percuter)○ rentrer dans to hit; rentrer dans le salon to go into the living room; rentrer dans un arbre○ to hit a tree;2 ( entrer de nouveau) ( en allant) to go back in; ( en venant) to come back in; rentrer dans to go/to come back into; ils sont sortis puis rentrés cinq minutes plus tard they went out only to come back in (again) five minutes later; le satellite va rentrer dans l'atmosphère the satellite is about to re-enter the atmosphere;3 ( revenir) gén to get back, to come back, to return (de from); ( chez soi) to come home (de from); il est rentré tard dans la nuit he got back late at night; il ne va pas tarder à rentrer du travail he'll be back from work soon; ne rentre pas trop tard! don't stay out too late!; quand es-tu rentré en France/à Paris? when did you get back to France/to Paris?; mon mari rentrera le 17 my husband will be home on the 17th; rentre à la maison tout de suite! come home immediately!;4 ( repartir) gén to get back, to go back, to return; ( chez soi) to go home (de from); nous rentrons en France/à Paris le 17 we're going back to France/to Paris on the 17th; il est tard, je dois rentrer (chez moi) it's late, I must get back; il fait trop froid, je rentre ( à l'intérieur) it's too cold, I'm going (back) inside; ( de plus loin) it's too cold, I'm going (back) home; se dépêcher de rentrer ( chez soi) to hurry home; rentrer en classe [élèves] to go back to school;6 ( être encaissé) [argent, loyer, créance] to come in; faire rentrer l'argent to get the money in; des fonds vont me rentrer bientôt I'll be getting some money in soon;7 ( pouvoir trouver place) to fit; mes chaussures ne rentrent pas dans ma valise my shoes won't fit into my case, I can't get my shoes into my case; faire rentrer qch dans la tête de qn to get sth into sb's head; il n'y a rien à faire pour leur faire rentrer ça dans la tête there's no way of getting it into their heads; rentrer dans la serrure to fit the lock; ( être compris) l'algèbre/l'économie, ça ne rentre pas! algebra/economics just won't go in!; ‘ça marche l'anglais?’-‘ça commence à rentrer’ ‘how's the English going?’-‘I'm beginning to get the hang of it○’.rentrer en soi-même to withdraw; je vais leur rentrer dedans◑ or dans le lard◑ or dans le chou◑ (physiquement, verbalement) I'm going to lay into them○; il s'est fait rentrer dans le lard par la critique◑ the critics laid into him○; il m'est rentré dedans◑ ( en voiture) ( légèrement) he bumped ou ran into me; ( violemment) he crashed into me; il s'est fait rentrer dedans another car crashed into him; se rentrer dedans◑ [adversaires] to lay into each other○; [automobilistes, voitures] ( légèrement) to bump ou run into each other; ( violemment) to crash into each other.[rɑ̃tre] verbe intransitif (auxiliaire être)1. [personne - vue de l'intérieur] to come in ; [ - vue de l'extérieur] to go in[chose] to go intu es rentré dans Lyon par quelle route? which way did you come to Lyons?, which road did you take into Lyons?[s'emboîter] to go ou to fit ina. [poteau] to crash intob. [véhicule] to collide witha. [en voiture] I drove straight ou right into himb. (familier) [verbalement] I laid into him3. [pour travailler]rentrer dans les affaires/la police to go into business/join the police[revenir chez soi] to come ou to get (back) home[aller chez soi] to go (back) ou to return homeje rentre tout de suite! I'm on my way home!, I'm coming home straightaway!les enfants, rentrez! children, get ou come back in!je rentre chez moi pour déjeuner [tous les jours] I have lunch at homeje vous laisse, il faut que je rentre I'll leave you now, I must go home ou get (back) homeen rentrant de l'école on the way home ou back from schoolrentrer dans son pays to go back ou to return home (to one's country)5. [reprendre ses occupations - lycéen] to go back to school, to start school again ; [ - étudiant] to go back, to start the new term ; [ - école] to start again, to go back ; [ - parlementaire] to start the new session, to return to take one's seat ; [ - parlement] to reopen, to reassemble ; [ - cinéaste] to start the season6. [être perçu - argent] to come infaire rentrer l'argent/les devises to bring in money/foreign currencyfaire rentrer l'impôt/les cotisations to collect taxes/dues7. (familier) [explication, idée, connaissances] to sink inça rentre, l'informatique? are you getting the hang of computing?le russe, ça rentre tout seul avec Sophie!a. [elle apprend bien] Sophie is having no trouble picking up Russian!b. [elle enseigne bien] Sophie makes learning Russian easyje le lui ai expliqué dix fois, mais ça n'est toujours pas rentré I've told him ten times but it hasn't gone ou sunk in yetfaire rentrer quelque chose dans la tête de quelqu'un to get something into somebody's head, to drum something into somebody8. JEUX & SPORT————————[rɑ̃tre] verbe transitif (auxiliaire avoir)1. [mettre à l'abri - linge, moisson] to bring ou to get in (separable) ; [ - bétail] to bring ou to take in (separable) ; [ - véhicule] to put away (separable) ; [ - chaise] to carry ou to take in (separable)2. [mettre - généralement] to put in (separable)[faire disparaître - antenne] to put down (separable) ; [ - train d'atterrissage] to raise, to retract ; [ - griffes] to draw in (separable), to retractrentre ton ventre/tes fesses! pull your stomach/bottom in!rentrer ses larmes/son humiliation to swallow one's tears/humiliation5. IMPRIMERIE————————rentrer dans verbe plus préposition[recouvrer] to recoverrentrer dans son argent/ses dépenses to recover one's money/expenses, to get one's money/expenses backa. [criminel] to reformb. [opération, manœuvre] to become legal————————rentrer en verbe plus préposition————————se rentrer verbe pronominal (emploi passif)————————se rentrer dedans verbe pronominal (emploi réciproque)a. [heurtés] they smashed ou banged into one anotherb. [disputés] they laid into one another -
10 revenir
revenir [ʀəv(ə)niʀ, ʀ(ə)vəniʀ]➭ TABLE 22━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━intransitive verba. ( = venir de nouveau) to come back ; [calme, ordre, oiseaux] to return ; [soleil] to reappear ; [fête, date] to come round again ; [thème, idée] to recur• pouvez-vous revenir plus tard ? can you come back later?b. ( = rentrer) to come back, to returnc. ( = retourner) revenir en arrière to go backd. ( = coûter) ça revient cher it's expensivee. ( = cuire) faire revenir to brownf. (locutions)► revenir à qch ( = reprendre) to return to sth ; ( = équivaloir à) to amount to sth ; ( = totaliser) to come to sth• j'en reviens toujours là, il faut... I still come back to this, we must...• cela revient à dire que... it amounts to saying that...• ça revient à 100 € it comes to €100• à combien est-ce que cela va vous revenir ? how much will that cost you?• revenir au score to draw► revenir à qn [courage, appétit, parole] to return to sb ; [droit, honneur, responsabilité] to fall to sb ; [biens, somme d'argent] to come to sb ; [souvenir, idée] to come back to sb• ça me revient ! it's coming back to me now!• là-dessus, 100 € me reviennent 100 euros of that comes to me• elle ne me revient pas du tout, cette fille (inf) I don't like that girl at all► revenir à soi [personne] to come to• je n'en reviens pas ! I can't get over it!► revenir sur [+ affaire, problème] to go back over ; [+ promesse, décision] to go back on ; ( = rattraper) to catch up with* * *ʀəvniʀ, ʀvəniʀ
1.
verbe intransitif (+ v être)1) ( fréquenter de nouveau) to come back; ( venir une fois encore) to come again2) ( rentrer) [personne, animal, véhicule] to come back (à to; de from), to return (à to; de from)revenir sur terre — fig to come down to earth
revenir de loin — lit to come back from far away; fig to have had a close shave
en revenant du bureau — ( en route) coming home from the office; ( à l'arrivée) on getting home from the office
je reviens tout de suite — I'll be back in a minute, I'll be right back (colloq)
mon chèque m'est revenu — my cheque GB ou check US was returned
3) (reprendre, retourner à)revenir à — to return to, to come back to [méthode, conception, histoire]
revenir à la normale/au pouvoir — to return to normal/to power
revenir à ses habitudes/aux frontières d'avant la guerre — to revert to one's old habits/to pre-war borders
4) ( réapparaître) [tache, rhume, mode] to come back; [soleil] to come out again; [saison] to return; [date, fête] to come round again GB, to come again US; [idée, thème] to recurle mot revient souvent sous sa plume — the word keeps cropping up in his/her writing
le calme est revenu — calm has been restored, things have calmed down
5) ( être recouvré) [appétit, mémoire] to come back6) ( être remémoré)revenir à quelqu'un, revenir à la mémoire or l'esprit de quelqu'un — to come back to somebody
ça me revient! — now I remember!, now it's coming back!
7) ( coûter)revenir à 20 euros — to come to 20 euros, to cost 20 euros
8) ( équivaloir à)ça revient au même — it amounts ou comes to the same thing
9) ( reconsidérer)revenir sur — to go back over [question, passé]; ( changer d'avis) to go back on [décision, promesse]; to retract [aveu]
10) ( sortir d'un état)revenir de — to get over [maladie, surprise]; to lose [illusion]; to abandon [théorie]
la vie à la campagne, j'en suis revenu — as for life in the country, I've seen it for what it is
je n'en reviens pas! — (colloq) I can't get over it!
11) ( être rapporté)revenir à quelqu'un, revenir aux oreilles de quelqu'un — [propos] to get back to somebody, to reach somebody's ears
12) ( être attribué)revenir à quelqu'un — [bien, titre] to go to somebody; [honneur] to fall to somebody; ( de droit) to be due to somebody
les 10% qui me reviennent — the 10% that's coming to me
13) Culinaire
2.
s'en revenir verbe pronominal liter to return (de from)
3.
verbe impersonnel1) ( incomber)3) ( être remémoré)il me revient que — I recall ou remember that
••revenir à soi — to come round GB, to come to
* * *ʀ(ə)v(ə)niʀ vi1) [personne] (en un lieu) to come backElle est revenue du Japon le mois dernier. — She got back from Japan last month.
revenir à qch [études, projet] — to return to sth, to go back to sth
revenir de qch fig [maladie, étonnement] — to recover from sth, [engouement] to be over sth
Il est revenu de sa période bio. — He's got over his organic phase.
n'en pas revenir; Je n'en reviens pas. — I can't get over it.
revenir sur qch [question, sujet] — to go back over sth, [engagement] to go back on sth
2) (sujet chose) (= coûter) to come torevenir à 100 € à qn — to cost sb €100
Ça revient cher. — It costs a lot.
3) (= équivaloir à) to amount toça revient au même — it comes to the same thing, it amounts to the same thing
4)revenir à qn [rumeur, nouvelle] — to get back to sb, to reach sb's ears, [part, honneur] to go to sb, to be sb's, [souvenir, nom] to come back to sb
Son nom m'est revenu cinq minutes après. — His name came back to me five minutes later.
ceci lui revient (à lui) — this is his, this goes to him, (à elle) this is hers, this goes her
5) CUISINE* * *revenir verb table: venirA vi (+ v être)1 ( fréquenter de nouveau) to come back; ( venir une fois encore) to come again; un client mal servi ne revient pas a dissatisfied customer won't come back; elle revient chaque année en France she comes back to France every year; elle revient en France cette année she's coming to France again this year; nous fermons, revenez demain we're closing, come back tomorrow; tu reviendras nous voir? will you come and see us again?; revenir (pour) faire to come back to do;2 ( rentrer) [personne, animal, véhicule] to come back, to return; revenir à/de to come back ou return to/from; revenir de Tokyo to come back from Tokyo; revenir chez soi to come back ou return home; revenir sur terre fig to come back to earth; revenir à sa place to return to one's seat; partir pour ne jamais revenir to leave never to return; revenir de loin lit to come back from far away; fig to have had a close shave; son mari lui est revenu her husband came back to her; en revenant du bureau ( en route) coming home from the office, on the way home from the office; ( à l'arrivée) on getting home from the office; je reviens tout de suite I'll be back in a minute, I'll be right back○; il en est revenu vivant he got back in one piece; elle est revenue en vitesse à la maison she rushed back home; mon chèque m'est revenu parce qu'il n'était pas signé my cheque GB ou check US was returned because I forgot to sign it; ⇒ galop;3 (reprendre, retourner à) revenir à to return to, to come back to [méthode, conception, histoire]; revenons à notre héros let's return to our hero; revenir à la normale to return to normal; revenir au pouvoir to return to power; ça revient à la mode it's coming back into fashion; la livre est revenue à 1,6 euro the pound has gone back to 1.6 euros; revenir à la politique to come back into politics; revenir à ses habitudes to return ou revert to one's old habits; revenir aux frontières d'avant la guerre to revert to pre-war borders; pour (en) revenir à mon histoire/ce que je disais to get back to my story/what I was saying; revenir à de meilleurs sentiments to return to a better frame of mind; n'y reviens pas! ( ne recommence pas) don't let it happen again!; ( n'en parle plus) don't start that again!;4 ( réapparaître) [tache, rhume, douleur] to come back; [soleil] to come out again; [saison] to return; [date, fête] to come round again GB, to come again US; [idée, thème] to recur; [mode] to come back; cette idée me revenait souvent the idea kept occurring to me; le mot revient souvent sous sa plume the word keeps cropping up in his/her writing; le calme est revenu calm has been restored, things have calmed down;5 ( être recouvré) [appétit, mémoire] to come back; l'appétit me revient I'm getting my appetite back; sa mémoire ne lui reviendra jamais comme avant his/her memory will never be the same again;6 ( être remémoré) revenir à qn, revenir à la mémoire or l'esprit de qn to come back to sb; ça me revient! now I remember!, now it's coming back!; cette journée me revient en mémoire I remember that day; si le nom me/te revient if I/you remember the name, if the name comes to mind;7 ( coûter) revenir à 100 euros to come to 100 euros, to cost 100 euros; ça m'est revenu à 100 euros it cost me 100 euros; ça revient cher it works out expensive;8 ( équivaloir à) ça revient au même it amounts ou comes to the same thing; ce qui revient à dire que which amounts to saying that;9 ( reconsidérer) revenir sur to go back over [question, différend, passé]; ( changer d'avis) to go back on [décision, parole, promesse]; to retract [aveu]; ne revenons pas là-dessus don't let's go over all that again;10 ( sortir d'un état) revenir de to get over [maladie, frayeur, surprise]; to lose [illusion]; to abandon [théorie] ; revenir de ses illusions to lose one's illusions; revenir de son erreur to realize one's mistake; la vie à la campagne, j'en suis revenu as for life in the country, I've seen it for what it is; je le croyais honnête mais j'en suis revenu I thought he was honest but I've seen him for what he is; être revenu de tout to be blasé; je n'en reviens pas○! I can't get over it!, I'm amazed!; je n'en reviens pas qu'il ait dit oui○ I can't get over the fact that he said yes, I am amazed that he said yes; je n'en reviens pas des progrès que tu as faits○ I'm amazed at the progress you've made;11 ( être rapporté) [propos, remarque] revenir à qn, revenir aux oreilles de qn to get back to sb, to reach sb's ears;12 ( être attribué) revenir à qn [bien, titre] to go to sb, to pass to sb; [honneur] to fall to sb; ( de droit) to be due to sb; le titre leur revient à la mort de leur père the title goes ou passes to them on their father's death; ce poste pourrait revenir à un écologiste this post could go to an ecologist; ça leur revient de droit it's theirs by right; les 10% qui me reviennent the 10% that's coming to me; la décision revient au rédacteur it is the editor's decision, the decision lies with the editor;C v impers1 ( incomber) c'est à vous qu'il revient de trancher it is for you to decide;2 ( parvenir à la connaissance de) il m'est revenu certains propos certain remarks have reached my ears; s'il leur en revenait quelque chose if it reached their ears, if it got back to them; il me revient de tous côtés qu'on me critique I keep hearing that people are criticizing me;revenir à soi to come round, to come to; revenir à la vie to come back to life; il a une tête or un air qui ne me revient pas I don't like the look of him.[rəvnir] verbe intransitif1. [venir à nouveau - généralement] to come back ; [ - chez soi] to come back, to come (back) home, to return home ; [ - au point de départ] to return, to come ou to get backpasse me voir en revenant du bureau call in to see me on your way back ou home from the officeenfin tu me reviens! at last, you've come back to me!a. [dans le temps] to go back (in time)b. [dans l'espace] to retrace one's steps, to go backa. [elle a failli mourir] it was touch and go (for her)! (euphémisme)b. [elle a eu de graves ennuis] she's had a close shave!2. [se manifester à nouveau - doute, inquiétude] to return, to come back ; [ - calme, paix] to return, to be restored ; [ - symptôme] to recur, to return, to reappear ; [ - problème] to crop up ou to arise again ; [ - occasion] to crop up again ; [ - thème, rime] to recur, to reappear ; [ - célébration] to come round again ; [ - saison] to return, to come back ; [ - soleil] to come out again, to reappearle temps des fêtes est revenu the festive season is with us again ou has come round againle peloton est en train de revenir sur les échappés the pack is catching up with ou gaining on the breakaway group4. [coûter]revenir à to cost, to amount to, to come to5. CUISINE6. (familier) [retrouver son état normal - tissu]————————revenir à verbe plus prépositionce qui revient à dire que... which amounts to saying that...ça revient au même! (it) amounts to ou comes to the same thing!on revient aux ou à la mode des cheveux courts short hair is coming back ou on its way back(en) revenir à: mais revenons ou revenons-en à cette affaire but let's get ou come back to this matterbon, pour (en) revenir à notre histoire... right, to get back to ou to go on with our story...j'en ou je reviens à ma question, où étiez-vous hier? I'm asking you again, where were you yesterday?et si nous (en) revenions à vous, M. Lebrun? now what about you, Mr Lebrun?il n'y a pas ou plus à y revenir! and that's final ou that's that!revenir à soi to come to, to come round3. [suj: part, récompense] to go ou to fall to, to devolve on ou upon (soutenu)[suj: droit, tâche] to fall toses terrains sont revenus à l'État his lands passed ou went to the Statetout le mérite t'en revient the credit is all yours, you get all the credit for itla décision nous revient, il nous revient de décider it's for us ou up to us to decide4. [suj: faculté, souvenir] to come back tol'appétit lui revient she's recovering her appetite ou getting her appetite backson nom ne me revient pas (à la mémoire) his name escapes me ou has slipped my mindça me revient seulement maintenant, ils ont divorcé I've just remembered, they got divorcedrevenir à quelqu'un ou aux oreilles de quelqu'un to get back to somebody, to reach somebody's earsil m'est revenu que... word has got back to me ou has reached me that...5. (familier) [plaire à]————————revenir de verbe plus prépositiona. [guérir] to come ou to pull through it, to recoverb. [échapper à un danger] to come through (it)je n'en reviens pas qu'il ait dit ça! it's amazing he should say that!, I can't get over him saying that!quand je vais te le raconter, tu n'en reviendras pas when I tell you the story you won't believe your ears[illusion] to shake off (separable)revenir de ses erreurs to realize ou to recognize one's mistakesmoi, l'homéopathie, j'en suis revenu! (familier) as far as I'm concerned, I've done ou I'm through with homeopathy!————————revenir sur verbe plus prépositionelle ne peut s'empêcher de revenir sur cette triste affaire she can't help going ou mulling over that sad business2. [décision, déclaration, promesse] to go back onma décision est prise, je ne reviendrai pas dessus my mind is made up and I'm not going to change itrevenir sur sa parole ou sur la parole donnée to go back on one's word, to break one's promise————————s'en revenir verbe pronominal intransitifnous nous en revenions tranquillement lorsque... we were slowly making our way home when... -
11 prendre
prendre [pʀɑ̃dʀ]━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 58━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque prendre fait partie d'une locution comme prendre en photo, prendre en charge, reportez-vous aussi à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <• avec lui, il faut en prendre et en laisser you can't believe half of what he says• tiens, prends ce marteau here, use this hammer• si tu sors, prends ton parapluie if you go out, take your umbrella• j'ai pris l'avion/le train de 4 heures I caught the 4 o'clock plane/trainc. ( = s'emparer de, surprendre) [+ poisson, voleur] to catch• se faire prendre [voleur] to be caught• qu'est-ce qui te prend ? (inf) what's the matter with you?• ça te prend souvent ? (inf) are you often like this?• je vous y prends ! caught you!d. ( = duper) to take ine. ( = manger, boire) [+ aliment, boisson] to have ; [+ médicament] to take• prenez-vous du sucre ? do you take sugar?• est-ce que vous prendrez du café ? would you like some coffee?f. ( = acheter) [+ billet, essence] to get ; ( = réserver) [+ couchette, place] to book• peux-tu me prendre du pain ? can you get me some bread?g. ( = accepter) [+ client, locataire] to take ; [+ passager] to pick uph. ( = noter) [+ renseignement, adresse, nom, rendez-vous] to write down ; [+ mesures, température, empreintes] to takei. ( = adopter) [+ air, ton] to put on ; [+ décision, risque, mesure] to takej. ( = acquérir) prendre de l'autorité to gain authorityk. ( = faire payer) to charge• qu'est-ce qu'on a pris ! (reproches) we really got it in the neck! (inf) ; (averse) we got drenched!m. ( = réagir à) [+ nouvelle] to taken. ( = manier) [+ personne] to handle ; [+ problème] to deal witho. (locutions)► prendre qn/qch pour ( = considérer comme) to take sb/sth for ; ( = utiliser comme) to take sb/sth as• pour qui me prenez-vous ? what do you take me for?• prendre qch pour cible to make sth a target► prendre sur soi ( = se maîtriser) to grin and bear it ; ( = assumer) to take responsibility• savoir prendre sur soi to keep a grip on o.s.2. <a. ( = durcir) [ciment, pâte, crème] to setb. ( = réussir) [mouvement, mode] to catch onc. ( = commencer à brûler) [feu] to take ; (accidentellement) to start ; [allumette] to light ; [bois] to catch fired. ( = passer) to go3. <a. ( = se considérer)• pour qui se prend-il ? who does he think he is?• se prendre au sérieux to take o.s. seriouslyb. ( = accrocher, coincer) to catchc. (locutions)► s'en prendre à ( = passer sa colère sur) to take it out on ; ( = blâmer) to put the blame on ; ( = attaquer) to attack* * *pʀɑ̃dʀ
1.
1) ( saisir) to takeprendre un vase sur l'étagère/dans le placard — to take a vase off the shelf/out of the cupboard
2) (se donner, acquérir)prendre un accent — ( involontairement) to pick up an accent; ( volontairement) to put on an accent
prendre une habitude — to develop ou pick up a habit
3) ( dérober) to takeon m'a pris tous mes bijoux — I had all my jewellery GB ou jewelry US stolen
4) ( apporter) to bring5) ( emporter) to take6) ( retirer)7) ( consommer) to have [boisson, aliment, repas]; to take [médicament, drogue]aller prendre un café/une bière — to go for a coffee/a beer
je prends des calmants depuis la guerre — I've been on tranquillizers [BrE] since the war
8) ( s'accorder) to takeje vais prendre mon mercredi — (colloq) I'm going to take Wednesday off
9) ( choisir) to take [objet]; to choose [sujet, question]prendre quelqu'un pour époux/épouse — to take somebody to be one's husband/wife
10) ( faire payer) to chargeil prend 15% au passage — (colloq) he takes a cut of 15%
11) ( nécessiter) to take [temps]; ( user) to take up [espace, temps]12) (acheter, réserver, louer) to get [aliments, essence, place]13) ( embaucher) ( durablement) to take [somebody] on [employé, assistant, apprenti]; ( pour une mission) to engage [personne]prendre un avocat/guide — to engage a lawyer/guide
14) ( accueillir) to takeprendre un client — [taxi] to pick up a customer
15) ( ramasser au passage) to pick up [personne, pain, clé, journal, ticket]16) ( emmener) to take [personne]je peux te prendre — ( en voiture) I can give you a lift
17) ( attraper) to catch [personne, animal]je vous y prends! — (colloq) caught you!
on ne m'y prendra plus! — (colloq) ( à faire) you won't catch me doing that again!; ( à croire) I won't be taken in (colloq) again!
je ne me suis pas laissé prendre — ( tromper) I wasn't going to be taken in (colloq)
18) (colloq) ( assaillir)ça te/leur prend souvent? — are you/they often like this?
19) ( captiver) to involve [spectateur, lecteur]être pris par un livre/film — to get involved in a book/film
20) ( subir) to get [gifle, coup de soleil, décharge, contravention]; to catch [rhume]21) ( utiliser) to take [autobus, métro, train, ferry, autoroute]22) ( envisager) to takeprenons par exemple Nina — take Nina, for example
23) ( considérer) to takepour qui me prends-tu? — ( grossière erreur) what do you take me for?; ( manque de respect) who do you think you're talking to?
excusez-moi, je vous ai pris pour quelqu'un d'autre — I'm sorry, I thought you were someone else
24) ( traiter) to handle25) ( mesurer) to take [mensurations, température, tension, pouls]26) ( noter) to take down27) ( apprendre)où a-t-il pris qu'ils allaient divorcer? — where did he get the idea they were going to get divorced?
28) ( accepter) to take29) ( endosser) to take over [direction, pouvoir]; to assume [contrôle, poste]prendre sur soi de faire — to take it upon oneself to do, to undertake to do
30) ( accumuler) to put on [poids]; to gain [avance]31) ( contracter) to take on [bail]; to take [emploi]32) ( défier) to take [somebody] on [concurrent]33) ( conquérir) Armée to take, to seize [ville, forteresse]; to capture [navire, tank]; Jeux to take [pièce, carte]
2.
verbe intransitif1) ( aller)prendre à gauche/vers le nord — to go left/north
2) ( s'enflammer) [feu, bois, mèche] to catch; [incendie] to break out3) ( se solidifier) [gelée, flan, glace, ciment, plâtre, colle] to set; [blancs d'œufs] to stiffen; [mayonnaise] to thicken4) ( réussir) [grève, innovation] to be a success; [idée, mode] to catch on; [teinture, bouture, vaccination, greffe] to take; [leçon] to sink in5) ( prélever)6) ( se contraindre)7) (colloq) ( être cru)ça ne prend pas! — it won't wash (colloq) ou work!
8) (colloq) ( subir)
3.
se prendre verbe pronominal1) (devoir être saisi, consommé, mesuré)2) ( pouvoir être acquis)3) ( se tenir l'un l'autre)4) ( se coincer)5) (colloq) ( recevoir)6) ( commencer)7) ( se considérer)8)s'en prendre à — ( par des reproches ou des critiques) to attack [personne, presse, parti]; ( pour passer sa colère) to take it out on [personne]; ( agresser verbalement ou physiquement) to go for [personne]; ( blâmer) to blame [personne, groupe, institution]
9) ( se comporter)savoir s'y prendre avec — to have a way with [enfants, femmes, vieux]; to know how to handle [employés, élèves]
10) ( agir)elle s'y prend bien/mal — she goes about it the right/wrong way
••* * *pʀɑ̃dʀ1. vt1) (= saisir) to take2) (= se procurer) to getJ'ai pris du lait en rentrant. — I got some milk on the way home.
J'ai pris des places pour le concert. — I got some tickets for the concert.
3) (= aller chercher) to get, to fetch Grande-Bretagne, [passager] to pick uppasser prendre — to pick up, to go and fetch
Je passerai te prendre. — I'll come and pick you up., I'll come and fetch you.
Je dois passer prendre Richard. — I have to pick Richard up., I have to go and fetch Richard.
4) [train, bus] to takeNous avons pris le train de huit heures. — We took the eight o'clock train.
Je prends toujours le train pour aller à Paris. — I always go to Paris by train., I always take the train when I go to Paris.
5) (= prélever) [pourcentage, argent] to take off6) (= acquérir) [du poids] to put on, to gainprendre goût à qch — to develop a taste for sth, to acquire a taste for sth
7) (= adopter) [voix, ton] to put on8) (= attraper) [malfaiteur, poisson] to catch9) [personnel] to take on, [locataire] to take in10) (= s'y prendre avec) [enfant, problème] to handleprendre sur soi de faire qch — to take it upon o.s. to do sth
prendre sa source [rivière] — to rise, to have its source
être pris à partie par qn (= interpellé par qn) — to be taken to task by sb
être violemment pris à partie par qn (= molesté par qn) — to be violently set upon by sb
2. vi1) [liquide, ciment] to set2) [greffe, vaccin] to take3) [ruse] to be successful4) [feu] to go, [incendie] to start, [allumette] to light5) (= se diriger)Prenez à gauche en arrivant au rond-point. — Turn left at the roundabout.
6) * (= être preneur)* * *prendre verb table: prendreA vtr1 ( saisir) to take; prendre un vase sur l'étagère/dans le placard to take a vase off the shelf/out of the cupboard; prendre le bras de son mari to take one's husband's arm; prendre qn par la taille ( des deux mains) to take sb by the waist; ( d'un bras) to put one's arm around sb's waist; puis-je prendre votre manteau? may I take your coat?; prenez donc une chaise do have ou take a seat; ⇒ clique, courage, jambe;2 (se donner, acquérir) prendre un air/une expression to put on an air/an expression; prendre le nom de son mari to take one's husband's name; prendre une identité to assume an identity; prendre un accent ( involontairement) to pick up an accent; ( volontairement) to put on an accent; prendre une habitude to develop ou pick up a habit; prendre une voix grave to adopt a solemn tone; prendre un rôle to assume a role; ta remarque prend tout son sens you comment begins to make sense; prendre une nuance to take on a particular nuance;3 ( dérober) to take; prendre de l'argent dans la caisse/à ses parents to take money from the till GB ou cash register/from one's parents; on m'a pris tous mes bijoux I had all my jewellery GB ou jewelry US stolen; il m'a pris ma petite amie he stole my girlfriend; la guerre leur a pris deux fils they lost two sons in the war; la guerre leur a pris tout ce qui leur était cher the war robbed them of all they held most dear;4 ( apporter) to bring; n'oublie pas de prendre des bottes don't forget to bring boots; je n'ai pas pris assez d'argent I haven't brought enough money;5 ( emporter) to take; j'ai pris ton parapluie I took your umbrella; ne prends rien sans demander don't take anything without asking; prends ton écharpe, il fait froid take your scarf, it's cold;6 ( retirer) prendre de l'argent au distributeur to get some money out of the cash dispenser; prendre de l'eau au puits to get water from the well; prendre quelques livres à la bibliothèque to get a few books out of the library;7 ( consommer) to have [boisson, aliment, repas]; to take [médicament, drogue]; vous prendrez bien quelque chose/un peu de gâteau? won't you have something to eat or drink/some cake?; je vais prendre du poisson I'll have fish; mais tu n'as rien pris! you've hardly taken any!; aller prendre un café/une bière to go for a coffee/a beer; je prends des calmants depuis la guerre I've been on tranquillizersGB since the war; le médecin me fait prendre des antibiotiques the doctor has put me on antibiotics; je ne prends jamais d'alcool/de drogue I never touch alcohol/take drugs;8 ( s'accorder) to take; prendre un congé to take a vacation; je vais prendre mon mercredi○ I'm going to take Wednesday off; ⇒ temps;9 ( choisir) to take [objet]; to choose [sujet, question]; prendre la rouge/le moins cher des deux/la chambre double to take the red one/the cheaper one/the double room; j'ai pris la question sur Zola I chose the question on Zola; la romancière a pris comme sujet une histoire vraie the writer based her novel on a true story; prendre qn pour époux/épouse to take sb to be one's husband/wife;10 ( faire payer) to charge; elle prend combien de l'heure/pour une coupe? how much does she charge an hour/for a cut?; on m'a pris très cher I was charged a lot; il prend 15% au passage he takes a cut of 15%;11 ( nécessiter) to take [temps]; ( user) to take up [espace, temps]; le voyage m'a pris moins de deux heures the trip took me less than two hours; tes livres prennent trop de place your books take up too much room; mes enfants me prennent tout mon temps/toute mon énergie my children take up all my time/all my energy;12 (acheter, réserver, louer) to get [aliments, essence, place]; prends aussi du jambon get some ham too; j'ai pris deux places pour ce soir I've got two tickets for tonight; prendre une chambre en ville to get a room in town; j'en prendrai un kilo I'll have a kilo;13 ( embaucher) ( durablement) to take [sb] on [employé, assistant, apprenti]; ( pour une mission) to engage [personne]; ils ne m'ont pas pris they didn't take me on; prendre qn comme nourrice to take sb on as a nanny; prendre un avocat/guide to engage a lawyer/guide; être pris chez or par Hachette to get a job with Hachette; prendre une maîtresse to take a mistress;14 ( accueillir) to take; ils ont pris la petite chez eux they took the little girl in; l'école n'a pas voulu la prendre the school wouldn't take her; ce train ne prend pas de voyageurs this train doesn't take passengers; prendre un client [taxi] to pick up a customer; [prostituée] to pick up a client; [coiffeur] to take a customer; prendre un patient [médecin] to see a patient; prendre un nouveau patient [médecin, dentiste] to take on a new patient; prendre un élève [professeur] to take on a student;15 ( ramasser au passage) to pick up [personne, pain, clé, journal, ticket]; je passe te prendre à midi I'll come and pick you up at 12; prendre un auto-stoppeur to pick up a hitchhiker; prendre les enfants à l'école to collect the children from school;16 ( emmener) to take [personne]; je prends les enfants cet après-midi I'll take the children this afternoon; je peux te prendre ( en voiture) I can give you a lift;17 ( attraper) to catch [personne, animal]; elle s'est fait prendre en train de voler she got caught stealing; prendre un papillon avec ses doigts to pick up a butterfly; prendre un papillon entre ses mains to cup a butterfly in one's hands; je vous y prends○! caught you!; on ne m'y prendra plus○! I won't be taken in○ again!; se laisser prendre par un attrape-nigauds/une histoire to fall for a trick/a story; je ne me suis pas laissé prendre ( tromper) I wasn't going to be taken in○; se laisser prendre dans une bagarre to get drawn into a fight; se faire prendre par l'ennemi to be captured by the enemy; prendre un poisson to catch a fish; ⇒ flagrant, sac, taureau, vinaigre;18 ( assaillir) une douleur le prit he felt a sudden pain; qu'est-ce qui te prend○? what's the matter with you?; ça te/leur prend souvent○? are you/they often like this? ça te prend souvent de gueuler○ comme ça? do you often yell○ like that?;19 ( captiver) to involve [spectateur, lecteur]; être pris par un livre/film to be involved in a book/film;20 ( subir) to get [gifle, coup de soleil, décharge, contravention]; to catch [rhume]; j'ai pris le marteau sur le pied the hammer hit me on the foot; qu'est-ce qu'ils ont pris○! (coups, défaite) what a beating○ they got!; ( reproches) what a telling-off○ they got!; prendre une quinte de toux to have a coughing fit;21 Transp ( utiliser) to take [autobus, métro, train, ferry, autoroute]; prendre le train/la voiture/l'avion to take the train/the car/the plane; prendre le or un taxi to take a taxi; il a pris l'avion pour aller à Bruxelles he went to Brussels by air; je ne prends plus la voiture pour aller à Paris I've given up driving to Paris; s'il fait beau, je prendrai la bicyclette if the weather's nice, I'll cycle; en général je prends mon vélo pour aller travailler I usually cycle to work;22 ( envisager) to take; prenons par exemple Nina take Nina, for example; si je prends une langue comme le chinois/un pays comme la Chine if we take a language like Chinese/a country like China; à tout prendre all in all;23 ( considérer) to take; ne le prends pas mal don't take it the wrong way; il a plutôt bien pris ta remarque he took your comment rather well; il me prend pour un imbécile he takes me for a fool; pour qui me prends-tu? ( grossière erreur) what do you take me for?; ( manque de respect) who do you think you're talking to?; tu me prends pour ton esclave? I'm not your slave, you know!; excusez-moi, je vous ai pris pour quelqu'un d'autre I'm sorry, I thought you were someone else; ⇒ argent, canard, vessie;24 ( traiter) to handle; il est très gentil quand on sait le prendre he's very nice when you know how to handle him; savoir prendre son enfant to know how to handle one's child; on ne sait jamais par où la prendre○ you never know how to handle her;25 ( mesurer) to take [mensurations, température, tension, pouls]; je vais prendre votre pointure let me measure your foot;26 ( noter) to take down; je vais prendre votre adresse let me just take down your address; il s'est enfui mais j'ai pris le numéro de sa voiture he drove off but I took down his registration GB ou license US number;27 ( apprendre) prendre que to get the idea (that); où a-t-il pris qu'ils allaient divorcer? where did he get the idea they were going to get divorced?;28 ( accepter) to take; prendre les cartes de crédit to take credit cards; il a refusé de prendre l'argent he refused to take the money; il faut prendre les gens comme ils sont you must take people as you find them; prendre les choses comme elles sont to take things as they come; à 1 500, je prends, mais pas plus at 1,500, I'll take it, but that's my best offer;29 ( endosser) to take over [direction, pouvoir]; to assume [contrôle, poste]; je prends ça sur moi I'll see to it; prendre sur soi de faire to take it upon oneself to do, to undertake to do; elle a pris sur elle de leur parler/de leur cacher la vérité she took it upon herself to talk to them/to hide the truth from them; je prends sur moi tes dépenses I'll cover your expenses;30 ( accumuler) to put on [poids]; to gain [avance]; prendre trois minutes (d'avance) to gain three minutes; prendre des forces to build up one's strength;32 ( défier) to take [sb] on [concurrent]; je prends le gagnant/le perdant I'll take on the winner/the loser;33 ( conquérir) Mil to take, to seize [ville, forteresse]; to capture [navire, tank]; Jeux to take [pièce, carte];34 ( posséder sexuellement) to take [femme].B vi1 ( aller) prendre à gauche/vers le nord to go left/north; prenez tout droit keep straight on; prendre à travers champs to strike out GB ou head off across the fields; prendre au plus court to take the shortest route; prendre par le littoral to follow the coast;2 ( s'enflammer) [feu, bois, mèche] to catch; [incendie] to break out;3 ( se solidifier) [gelée, flan, glace, ciment, plâtre, colle] to set; [blancs d'œufs] to stiffen; [mayonnaise] to thicken;4 ( réussir) [grève, innovation] to be a success; [idée, mode] to catch on; [teinture, bouture, vaccination, greffe] to take; [leçon] to sink in;5 ( prélever) prendre sur ses économies pour entretenir un neveu to draw on one's savings to support a nephew; prendre sur son temps libre pour traduire un roman to translate a novel in one's spare time;6 ( se contraindre) prendre sur soi to take a hold on oneself; prendre sur soi pour faire to make oneself do; prendre sur soi pour ne pas faire to keep oneself from doing; j'ai pris sur moi pour les écouter I made myself listen to them; j'ai pris sur moi pour ne pas les insulter I kept myself from insulting them;7 ○( être cru) ça ne prend pas! it won't wash○ ou work!; ton explication ne prendra pas avec moi that explanation won't wash with me○;8 ○( subir) prendre pour qn to take the rap○ for sb; c'est toujours moi qui prends! I'm always the one who gets it in the neck○!; tu vas prendre! you'll catch it○!; il en a pris pour 20 ans he got 20 years.C se prendre vpr1 (devoir être saisi, consommé, mesuré) un marteau se prend par le manche you hold a hammer by the handle; les pâtes ne se prennent pas avec les doigts you don't eat pasta with your fingers; en Chine le thé se prend sans sucre in China they don't put sugar in their tea; la vitamine C se prend de préférence le matin vitamin C is best taken in the morning; la température se prend le matin your temperature should be taken in the morning;2 (pouvoir être acquis, conquis, utilisé, attrapé) les mauvaises habitudes se prennent vite bad habits are easily picked up; le roi ne se prend jamais ( aux échecs) the king can't be taken; un avion ne se prend pas sans réservation you can't take a plane without making reservation;3 ( s'attraper) se prendre le pied gauche avec la main droite to take one's left foot in one's right hand; certains singes se prennent aux arbres avec leur queue some monkeys can swing from trees by their tails;4 ( se tenir l'un l'autre) se prendre par la taille to hold each other around the waist;5 ( se coincer) se prendre les doigts dans la porte to catch one's fingers in the door; mon écharpe s'est prise dans les rayons my scarf got caught in the spokes;6 ○( recevoir) il s'est pris quinze jours de prison/une gifle he got two weeks in prison/a smack in the face; tu vas te prendre l'étagère sur la tête the shelf is going to come down on your head; je me suis pris une averse I got caught in a shower;7 ( commencer) se prendre à faire to find oneself doing; elle s'est prise à aimer she found herself falling in love; se prendre de sympathie pour qn to take to sb;8 ( se considérer) elle se prend pour un génie she thinks she's a genius; il se prend pour James Dean he fancies himself as James Dean; pour qui est-ce que tu te prends? who do you think you are?; ⇒ Dieu;9 ( agresser) s'en prendre à qn ( par des reproches ou des coups) to set about sb; ( pour passer sa colère) to take it out on sb; s'en prendre à qch ( habituellement) to carry on about sth; ( à l'occasion) to lay into sth;10 ( se comporter) savoir s'y prendre avec to have a way with [enfants, femmes, vieux]; to know how to handle [employés, élèves];11 ( agir) il faut s'y prendre à l'avance pour avoir des places you have to book ahead to get seats; tu t'y es pris trop tard you left it too late (pour faire to do); il s'y est pris à plusieurs fois he tried several times; ils s'y sont pris à trois contre lui it was three against one; on s'y est pris à trois pour faire it took the three of us to do; regarde comment elle s'y prend look how she's doing it; elle s'y prend bien/mal she sets ou goes about it the right/wrong way; j'aime bien ta façon de t'y prendre I like the way you go about it; comment vas-tu t'y prendre? how will you go about it?; comment vas-tu t'y prendre pour les convaincre? how will you go about convincing them?c'est toujours ça de pris○ that's something at least; il y a à prendre et à laisser it's like the curate's egg; c'est à prendre ou à laisser take it or leave it; tel est pris qui croyait prendre the tables are turned; bien m'en a pris○ it was a good job○; mal m'en a pris○ it was a mistake.[prɑ̃dr] verbe transitifA.[SAISIR, ACQUÉRIR]1. [saisir] to takela chatte prend ses chatons par la peau du cou the cat picks up her kittens by the scruff of the neckprenez cette médaille qui vous est offerte par tous vos collègues accept this medal as a gift from all your colleaguesprendre un siège to take a seat, to sit down2. [emporter - lunettes, document, en-cas] to takeinutile de prendre un parapluie there's no need to take ou no need for an umbrella[emmener] to take (along)(passer) prendre quelqu'un: je suis passé la prendre chez elle à midi I picked her up at ou collected her from her home at midday3. [trouver] to getoù as-tu pris cette idée/cette citation/ces manières? where did you get that idea/this quotation/those manners?4. [se procurer]5. [acheter - nourriture, billet de loterie] to get, to buy ; [ - abonnement, assurance] to take out (separable)[réserver - chambre d'hôtel, place de spectacle] to bookj'ai pris des artichauts pour ce soir I've got ou bought some artichokes for tonightje vais vous prendre un petit poulet aujourd'hui I'll have ou take a small chicken today6. [demander - argent] to chargeje prends une commission de 3 % I take a 3% commissionmon coiffeur ne prend pas cher (familier) my hairdresser isn't too expensive ou doesn't charge too muchelle l'a réparé sans rien nous prendre she fixed it free of charge ou without charging us (anything) for it7. [retirer]prendre de l'argent sur son compte to withdraw money from one's account, to take money out of one's accountB.[AVOIR RECOURS À, SE SERVIR DE]1. [utiliser - outil] to useprends un marteau, ce sera plus facile use a hammer, you'll find it's easierje peux prendre ta voiture? can I take ou borrow your car?2. [consommer - nourriture] to eat ; [ - boisson] to drink, to have ; [ - médicament] to take ; [ - sucre] to takequ'est-ce que tu prends? what would you like to drink, what will it be?à prendre matin, midi et soir to be taken three times a day[comme ingrédient] to takeprendre l'avion to take the plane, to flyprendre le bateau to take the boat, to sail, to go by boatprendre le bus/le train to take the bus/train, to go by bus/train5. [louer]6. [suivre - voie] to takej'ai pris un sens interdit I drove ou went down a one-way streetC.[PRENDRE POSSESSION DE, CONTRÔLER]2. [voler] to takeprendre une citation dans un livre [sans permission] to lift ou to poach a quotation from a bookelle m'a pris mon idée/petit ami she stole my idea/boyfriendpousse-toi, tu prends toute la place move up, you're taking up all the spaceça prend du temps de chercher un appartement it takes time to find a flat, flat-hunting is time-consuming4. [envahir - suj: malaise, rage] to come over (inseparable) ; [ - suj: peur] to seize, to take hold ofl'envie le ou lui prit d'aller nager he felt like going for a swimqu'est-ce qui te prend? what's wrong with ou what's the matter with ou what's come over you?qu'est-ce qui le ou lui prend de ne pas répondre? why on earth isn't he answering?quand ça le ou lui prend, il casse tout (familier) when he gets into this state, he just smashes everything in sightil est rentré chez lui et bien/mal lui en a pris he went home and it was just as well he did/, but he'd have done better to stay where he was5. [surprendre - voleur, tricheur] to catchsi tu veux le voir, il faut le prendre au saut du lit if you want to see him, you must catch him as he gets upje t'y prends, petit galopin! caught ou got you, you little rascal!7. SPORTa. [pendant la course] he moved into second placeb. [à l'arrivée] he came in secondD.[ADMETTRE, RECEVOIR]1. [recevoir]le docteur ne pourra pas vous prendre avant demain the doctor won't be able to see you before tomorrowaprès 22 heures, nous ne prenons plus de clients after 10 pm, we don't let anymore customers in2. [cours] to take[engager - employé, candidat] to take on (separable)nous ne prenons pas les cartes de crédit/les bagages en cabine we don't take credit cards/cabin baggageprendre un comptable to take on ou to hire an accountant4. [acquérir, gagner]prendre de l'avance/du retard to be earlier/later than scheduledquand le gâteau commence à prendre une jolie couleur dorée when the cake starts to take on a nice golden colour[terminaison] to take5. [subir] to geta. (familier) [coups, reproches] she got the worst ou took the brunt of itb. [éclaboussures] she got most ou the worst of ita. [averse] we got soaked ou drenched!b. [réprimande] we got a real dressing down!c. [critique] we got panned!d. [défaite] we got thrashed!c'est toujours les mêmes qui prennent! (familier) they always pick on the same ones, it's always the same ones who get it in the neck!E.[CONSIDÉRER DE TELLE MANIÈRE]1. [accepter] to takebien/mal prendre quelque chose to take something well/badly[interpréter]ne prends pas ça pour toi [ne te sens pas visé] don't take it personallyprendre quelque chose en bien/en mal to take something as a compliment/badlyprenons un exemple let's take ou consider an exampleprendre quelque chose/quelqu'un poura. [par méprise] to mistake something/somebody forb. [volontairement] to take something/somebody for, to consider something/somebody to bepour qui me prenez-vous? what do you take me for?, who do you think I am?prendre quelque chose/quelqu'un comme to take something/somebody asà tout prendre all in all, by and large, all things consideredF.[ENREGISTRER]1. [consigner - notes] to take ou to write down (separable) ; [ - empreintes, mesures, température, tension] to take2. PHOTOGRAPHIEprendre quelque chose/quelqu'un (en photo) to take a picture ou photo ou photograph of something/somebodyG.[DÉCIDER DE, ADOPTER]prendre un jour de congé to take ou to have the day off2. [s'engager dans - mesure, risque] to takea. [généralement] to make a decisionb. [après avoir hésité] to make up one's mind, to come to a decisionprendre la décision de to make up one's mind to, to decide toprendre l'initiative de faire quelque chose to take the initiative in doing something, to take it upon oneself to do somethingils n'ont pris que les 20 premiers they only took ou selected the top 20il y a à prendre et à laisser dans son livre his book is a bit of a curate's egg (UK) ou is good in partsj'ai un appel pour toi, tu le prends? I've got a call for you, will you take it?————————[prɑ̃dr] verbe intransitif1. [se fixer durablement - végétal] to take (root) ; [ - bouture, greffe, vaccin] to take ; [ - mode, slogan] to catch onça ne prendra pas avec elle [mensonge] it won't work with her, she won't be taken in2. [durcir - crème, ciment, colle] to set ; [ - lac, étang] to freeze (over) ; [ - mayonnaise] to thicken3. [passer]prends à gauche [tourne à gauche] turn leftprendre à travers bois/champs to cut through the woods/fieldsje n'arrive pas à faire prendre le feu/les brindilles I can't get the fire going/the twigs to catch5. MUSIQUE & THÉÂTREprenons avant la sixième mesure/à la scène 2 let's take it from just before bar six/from scene 2————————prendre sur verbe plus préposition1. [entamer] to use (some of)je ne prendrai pas sur mon week-end pour finir le travail! I'm not going to give up ou to sacrifice part of my weekend to finish the job!2. (locution)————————se prendre verbe pronominal (emploi passif)————————se prendre verbe pronominal (emploi réciproque)————————se prendre verbe pronominal intransitifto get caught ou trappedle foulard s'est pris dans la portière the scarf got caught ou shut in the door————————se prendre verbe pronominal transitif1. [se coincer]attention, tu vas te prendre les doigts dans la charnière! careful, you'll trap your fingers ou get your fingers caught in the hinge!2. (familier) [choisir]————————se prendre à verbe pronominal plus préposition1. [se laisser aller à]2. (locution)il faut s'y prendre deux mois à l'avance pour avoir des places you have to book two months in advance to be sure of getting seatselle s'y est prise à trois fois pour faire démarrer la tondeuse she made three attempts before the lawn mower would starts'y prendre bien/mal: s'y prendre bien/mal avec quelqu'un to handle somebody the right/wrong wayelle s'y prend bien ou sait s'y prendre avec les enfants she's good with childrenje n'arrive pas à repasser le col — c'est parce que tu t'y prends mal I can't iron the collar properly — that's because you're going about it the wrong way ou doing it wrong————————se prendre de verbe pronominal plus prépositionse prendre d'amitié pour quelqu'un to grow fond of somebody, to feel a growing affection for somebody————————se prendre pour verbe pronominal plus prépositionil ne se prend pas pour rien ou pour n'importe qui he thinks he's God's gift to humanitytu te prends pour qui pour me parler sur ce ton? who do you think you are, talking to me like that?————————s'en prendre à verbe pronominal plus prépositions'en prendre à quelqu'un/quelque chosea. [l'attaquer] to attack somebody/somethingb. [le rendre responsable] to put the blame on somebody/something -
12 droga
( pas terenu) road; ( trasa) way; ( właściwy kierunek) way; ( podróż) journey; ( odległość między dwoma punktami) distance; (przen) wayDroga Krzyżowa — REL the Way of the Cross
drogą lotniczą/morską — by air/sea
drogą służbową/urzędową — through official channels
drogi oddechowe/moczowe — respiratory/urinary tract
być na dobrej/złej drodze — to be on the right/wrong track
stawać (stanąć perf) komuś na drodze — to stand lub be in sb's way
po drodze — on the way, en route
swoją drogą... — still,...
w drodze wyjątku — by way of exception, as an exception
pięć minut drogi (stąd) — ( piechotą) five minutes' walk (from here); ( samochodem) five minutes' drive (from here)
sprowadzać (sprowadzić perf) kogoś na złą drogę — to lead sb astray
* * *I.droga1f.Gen.pl. dróg1. (= trakt) road; główna droga main road; boczna droga side road, by-road; droga publiczna public road; droga dojazdowa access road; skrzyżowanie dróg intersection, junction, crossroads; szeroka/wąska droga broad/narrow road; wyboista/równa droga bumpy/smooth road; gęsta sieć dróg extensive road network; zły stan dróg bad condition of the roads; droga bita macadam, macadamized road; droga gruntowa dirt road; swoją drogą nie masz racji while we are at it, you're wrong; to swoją drogą that's a different story; być na rozstajnych drogach be at crossroads; rozbój na prostej drodze barefaced robbery; wszystkie drogi prowadzą do Rzymu all roads lead to Rome.2. (= szlak) route, way, track; przewozić towary drogą morską/powietrzną/lądową transport goods by sea/air/land; droga żelazna przest. railroad; droga startowa lotn. runway; droga hamowania braking distance, stopping distance; droga strategiczna strategic route; drogi oddechowe anat. respiratory tract; drogi żółciowe anat. bile ducts; drogi łzowe anat. lacrimal ducts, lachrymal ducts; Droga Mleczna astron. Milky Way; przekazywać wiadomości drogą radiową transmit messages by radio; zgodzę się na to w drodze wyjątku I'll agree to that by way of exception; in that case I'll make an exception; być na drodze do sławy be on the road to fame; moje plany wakacyjne są na dobrej drodze my vacation l. holiday plans are on the right track; pójść niewłaściwą drogą go the wrong way, take the wrong path; kpisz, czy o drogę pytasz? pot. and I'm supposed to believe you don't know a thing about it?; nie tędy droga that's not the way to do it.3. (= trasa) way; zmyliłem drogę I lost my way; nadłożyć drogi take a roundabout way; czy może pani wskazać mi drogę do muzeum? can you show me the way to the museum?, which way to the museum, please?; dlaczego zawróciłeś z raz obranej drogi? why have turned back from the path you took?; tędy wiodła jedyna droga ucieczki that was the only escape (route); dalsza droga prowadzi przez Francję i Hiszpanię do Portugalii then you have to travel through France and Spain to Portugal; droga wolna kol. the coast is clear; (rób, jak chcesz -) wolna droga! do as you please; suit yourself; it's a free country; klasztor był o jakieś dwie godziny drogi stąd the monastery was some two hours away; pięć minut drogi stąd piechotą five minutes' walk from here; pięć minut drogi stąd samochodem five minutes' drive from here; to jest kawał drogi stąd that's a long way from here; odciąć komuś drogę odwrotu t. przen. cut off sb's escape route; torować sobie drogę do sukcesu pave one's way to success; stawać komuś na drodze stand in sb's way l. path; schodzić komuś z drogi get out of sb's way; zatrzymać się w pół drogi stop half way there; zamknąć komuś drogę do kariery block l. stand in the way of sb's career, close the door on sb's career.4. (= podróż) journey, travel, voyage; droga powrotna return journey; ruszyć w drogę depart, set off l. out; pot. hit the road; być gotowym do drogi be ready to set off l. out; odpoczywać po długiej drodze rest after a long journey; jestem w drodze od trzech dni I have been on the road for three days; odbyć drogę pieszo travel on foot; Droga Krzyżowa rz.-kat. the Way of the Cross, the Stations of the Cross; droga krzyżowa przen. bearing one's cross; dziecko jest w drodze child is on the way; po drodze wstąp do nich drop in on them on your way; w drodze do domu on the way home; krzyżyk na drogę good riddance (to bad rubbish); it's your funeral; it's no skin off my nose l. back; szerokiej drogi! have a safe journey l. trip!; w drogę! let's go!, move!; z drogi! get out of my way!; komu w drogę, temu czas I, we, etc. must be off; it's high time I, we, etc. went; we should be going soon l. getting along now; it's about time I, we, etc. left l. hit the road l. trail.5. (= metoda działania) way; nie sądzę, żeby to była właściwa droga do pozyskania przychylności dziekana I don't think this is the right way to get the dean's support; osiagnął te wyniki drogą żmudnych badań he obtained these results after painstaking research; przekazać coś drogą służbową communicate sth through official channels; rozstrzygnąć spór na drodze prawnej settle a matter by legal action; rozstrzygnąć spór na drodze sądowej settle a matter in court; dochodzić swoich praw na drodze sądowej seek justice in court; kroczyć swoją własną drogą take one's own road; chodzić własnymi drogami follow one's own path; ona nie może znaleźć drogi do swojej córki she can't get through to her own daughter; sprowadzać kogoś na złą drogę lead sb astray.6. fiz. path.II.droga2f.Gen. - giej dear, love, honey; ależ moja droga, nie masz racji but my dear, you're quite wrong l. mistaken; zrobię wszystko dla mojej najdroższej I'll do anything for my love.The New English-Polish, Polish-English Kościuszko foundation dictionary > droga
-
13 Fahrt
Fahrt f GEN, LOGIS journey, trip • Fahrt aufnehmen GEN gather speed, get up speed, gather pace* * *f <Geschäft, Transp> journey, trip ■ Fahrt aufnehmen < Geschäft> gather speed, get up speed, gather pace* * *Fahrt
(Überfahrt) voyage, passage;
• auf Fahrt (Schiff) under way;
• freie Fahrt green light, (Verkehrsschild) road clear (US);
• große Fahrt (Schiff) foreign trade;
• kleine Fahrt (Schiff) home trade;
• private Fahrt non-work journey;
• überflüssige Fahrt (Kundenbetreuer) unproductive journey;
• Fahrt zur Arbeit (zum Arbeitsplatz) work journey, travelling to work;
• regelmäßige Fahrt zur Arbeitsstätte commutation (US);
• Fahrt auf U-Bahn und Bus combined tube and bus journey;
• seine Fahrt fortsetzen (Schiff) to proceed on the voyage;
• freie Fahrt geben (Bahn) to clear the line;
• freie Fahrt gewähren to frank;
• Fahrt unterbrechen to break one’s journey, to stop over (US);
• Fahrtantritt departure, (Schiff) embarkation;
• Fahrtbegrenzungsklausel trading warranty. -
14 thuisreis
1 homeward journey, home passage/voyage/way♦voorbeelden:op de thuisreis stopten ze alleen in L. • on the way home they only stopped in L. -
15 ἀπόπλοος
------------------------------------A starting on a voyage, AP5.177 (Mel.).II unseaworthy, Hsch.Greek-English dictionary (Αγγλικά Ελληνικά-λεξικό) > ἀπόπλοος
-
16 път
(на река линия на поведение) course(маршрут) route, course(място за преминаване) pas sageводен/въздушен път water-/air-wayno воден/въздушен път by water/airпът по суша a land routeморски пътища sea lanes/routesмеждуселски път a country road/track, cart-trackпътят е затворен road blockedако ти е на път if you are going that wayпробивам си път make/force/fight/elbow o.'s wayправя/сторвам път на някого make way for s.o.; get out of s.o.'s wayblaze a trail (и прен.)давам път (на превозно средство) give the green light to(една кола на друга) cedeминавам половината път go half way, cover half the distanceотклонявам от пътя lead astray (и прен.)отклонявам се от пътя go astray (и прен.)на прав/крив път вж. прав, кривтръгвам по лоши пътища get into bad ways, go to the badтръгвам по нов път make a fresh start, turn over a new leafвкарвам някого в пътя bring/force s.o. into line, bring s.o. to his sensesвървя/карам в правия път live honestly, follow the lawняма лесен път към there is no royal път road toпътят е чист the road is clearпрен. the coast is clearтой не знае какъв път да избере he doesn't know what course to takeтя върви по твоя път she's treading your path, she's following your example, she's following in your footstepsпътищата ни се разделят our ways partпоемам/хващам път я за set off to, set out forпреграждам пътя на bar s.o.'s way2. (пътуване) journey, (no вода) voyageтръгвам на път set out. set forth, set out on a journey(на) добър път ! have-a pleasant journey! bon voyage! на три дни път оттук it's a three day's Journey from hereдотам има доста път it's quite a long way from hereдотам има 20 минути път it's a. (good) twenty minutes' walkне издържам много на път I'm not much of a walker3. (средство) way, means(източник на новини и пр.) channel, sourceоколни/тайни пътища devious meansпо легален път legally, in a legal wayте получават новини по свои пътища they receive news through channels of their own, they have their own sources of information4. (на коса) partingам. part5. timeза първи/втори и пр. път for the first/second, etc. limeследващият път next timeмного/често пъти many times, many a time; time after time, time and againза последен път for the last timeнякой друг път some other time, another time(изведнаж) at one gono две на един път two at a timeза кой ли път ти казвам? how many times have I told you? if I've told you once, I've told you a hundred timesще ти простя този път I'll forgive you this once* * *път,м., -ища, (два) пъ̀тя 1. road, way (и прен.); ( пътека) path, track (и на комета, самолет); ( шосе) highway; (на река; линия на поведение) course; ( маршрут) route, course; ( място за преминаване) passage; ако ти е на \път if you are going that way; вкарвам някого в \пътя bring/force s.o. into line, bring s.o. to his senses; влизам в правия \път go straight; влизам в \пътя fall into line, come to o.’s senses; временен извозен \път миньорск. trainroad; давам \път (на превозно средство) give the green light to; ( една кола на друга) cede; давам \пътя на някого send s.o. packing, give the go-by to s.o., cashier s.o.; дават ми \пътя get the order of the boot; житейски \път, \пътят на живота the course of life; край \пътя by the road (side); междуселски \път country road/track, cart-track; минавам половината \път go half way, cover half the distance; минавам \пътя на някого cross s.o.’s track; морски пътища sea lanes/routes; на прав \път съм be on the right track; на \път on the way, underway, en route; на \път съм да be on the road to (с ger.), be about to (с inf.); на \път съм да открия нещо be on the brink of a discovery; на \път съм да получа/постигна ( нещо) be in the frame for; няма лесен \път към there is no royal road to; отклонявам от \пътя lead astray (и прен.); откривам \пътя за прен. pave the way for; open the door to; open the gate for; отъпкан \път beaten track (и прен.); по воден/въздушен \път by water/air; по \пътя към/за on the road/way to; поемам/хващам \пътя за set off to, set out for; правя \път clear a path, (за минаване) make way (за for); проправям \път blaze a trail (и прен.); \пътищата ни се разделят our ways part; стоя на \пътя на някого ( преча) be/stand in s.o.’s way; тръгвам по лоши \пътища get into bad ways, go to the bad; тръгвам по нов \път make a fresh start, turn over a new leaf; тя върви по твоя \път she’s treading your path, she’s following your example, she’s following in your footsteps; черен \път dirt road;2. ( пътуване) journey, (по вода) voyage; (по море) passage, (по въздуха) flight; далечен \път long journey; (на) добър \път! have a pleasant journey! bon voyage! дотам има 10 минути \път it’s a (good) ten minutes’ walk; дотам има доста \път it’s quite a long way from here; колко \път има до? how far is it to? на три дни \път от тук it’s a three day’s journey from here; не издържам много на \път I’m not much of a walker; тръгвам на \път set out, set forth, set out on a journey;3. ( средство) way, means; ( източник на новини и пр.) source; по какви \пътища? in what way? by what means? по легален \път legally, in a legal way; по околен \път in a roundabout way, indirectly; по свой \път in o.’s own way, independently;4. (на коса) parting; амер. part; \път отстрани parting on one side; реша се на \път part o.’s hair; • върви си по \пътя mind your own business; Млечният \път астр. the Milky Way, the Galaxy; намирам се на \път и под \път be as common as blackberries; be a dime a dozen; не съм го намерил на \пътя it’s too precious; прав ти \път good riddance.——————м., -и, (два) пъ̀ти time; всеки \път, когато whenever; два \пъти twice; два \пъти по-добър от twice as good as; два \пъти по три правят шест two times three makes/is six; един \път once; един \път завинаги once and for all; един \път на ден once a day; за кой ли \път ти казвам? how many times have I told you? колкото \пъти, всеки \път every/each time; много/често \пъти many times, many a time; time after time, time and again; на един \път at a time; ( изведнъж) at one go; не един \път more than once; ни един \път not once, never; някой друг \път some other time, another time; някой \път sometime; от първия \път first go; още един \път once again; once more; по две на един \път two at a time; по някой \път sometimes, occasionally; три \пъти thrice, three tames.* * *way (и прен.): There is no път back. - Няма път назад., air-път - въздушен път, I met him on my път home. - Срещнах го по пътя за вкъщи., make път - освобождавам път, Get out of my път! - Махни се от пътя ми!, He forced his път through the crowd. - Той си проби път през тълпата., I lost my път. - Загубих пътя., My school is a long път from home. - Училището ми е на доста път от къщи., the Milky път - Млечният път; road: a main път - главен път, a dirt път - черен път; track: a beaten път - утъпкан път; drive (автомобилен); route (маршрут); itinerary; part (на косата); pass; passage; trail{`treil}; water-way (воден): път of life - житейски път; (повторение): time: three пътs - три пъти, I have been here many пътs. - Бил съм тук много пъти., every път - всеки път, This път I will beat him. - Този път ще го победя., I will join you some other път. - Ще дойда с тебе някой друг път., at a път - на един път; once (един път); twice (два пъти)* * *1. (една кола на друга) cede 2. (изведнаж) at one go 3. (източник на новини и пр.) channel, source 4. (маршрут) route, course 5. (място за преминаване) pas sage 6. (на коса) parting 7. (на река 8. (на) добър ПЪТ !have-a pleasant journey! bon voyage! на три дни ПЪТ оттук it's a three day's Journey from here 9. (пътуване) journey, (no вода) voyage 10. (средство) way, means 11. (цена на пътуване) fare, (no море) passage, (no въздуха) flight 12. 1 road, way (и прен.), (пътека) path, track (и на комета, самолет), (шосе) highway 13. 3 минути ПЪТ it's a. (good) twenty minutes' walk 14. 6 time 15. blaze a trail (u прен.) 16. no воден/въздушен ПЪТ by water/ air 17. no две на един ПЪТ two at a time 18. no какви ПЪТища? in what way?by what means? 19. no някой ПЪТ sometimes, occasionally 20. no околен ПЪТ in a roundabout way, indirectly 21. ПЪТ no суша a land route 22. ПЪТищата ни се разделят our ways part 23. ПЪТят е затворен road blocked 24. ПЪТят е чист the road is clear 25. ако ти е на ПЪТ if you are going that way 26. ам. part 27. без ПЪТ across country 28. бия ПЪТ вж. бия 29. вкарвам някого в ПЪТя bring/force s.o. into line, bring s.o. to his senses 30. влизам в ПЪТя fall into line, come to o.'s senses 31. воден/въздушен ПЪТ water-/ air-way 32. всеки ПЪТ, когато whenever 33. вървя/карам в правия ПЪТ live honestly, follow the law 34. давам ПЪТ (на превозно средство) give the green light to 35. давам ПЪТ я на някого send s. o. packing, give the go-by to s. o., cashier s. о. 36. дават ми ПЪТя get the order of the boot 37. далечен ПЪТ a long journey 38. два ПЪТи twice 39. два ПЪТи по три правят шест two times three makes/is six 40. дотам има 41. дотам има доста ПЪТ it's quite a long way from here 42. едвн ПЪТ завинаги once and for all 43. един ПЪТ на ден once a day 44. един ПЪТ оncе 45. железен ПЪТ railway, railroad 46. житейски ПЪТ, ПЪТят на живота the course of life 47. за кой ли ПЪТ ти казвам? how many times have I told you?if I've told you once, I've told you a hundred times 48. за последен ПЪТ for the last time 49. за първи/втори и пр. ПЪТfor the first/second, etc. lime 50. загубвам ПЪТя lose o.'s way 51. искам ПЪТавт. signal left/right/straight 52. коларски ПЪТ cart-road/-track 53. колко ПЪТ има. до? how far is it to? 54. колкото ПЪТи, всеки ПЪТ every/ each time 55. край ПЪТя by the road (side) 56. линия на поведение) course 57. междуселски ПЪТ a country road/ track, cart-track 58. минавам ПЪТя на някого cross s.o.'s track 59. минавам половината ПЪТ go half way, cover half the distance 60. много/често пъти many times, many a time;time after time, time and again 61. морски пътища sea lanes/routes 62. на ПЪТ on the way, underway, en route 63. на ПЪТ съм да be on the road to (c ger.), be about to (c inf.) 64. на ПЪТ съм да оздравея be on the way to recovery 65. на ПЪТ съм да открия нещо be on the brink of a discovery 66. на ПЪТ съм да постигна нещо be in a fair way to achieving s.th. 67. на един ПЪТ at a time 68. на прав/крив ПЪТ вж. прав, крив 69. не един ПЪТ more than once, time and again 70. не издържам много наПЪТ I'm not much of a walker 71. ни един ПЪТ not once, never 72. някой друг ПЪТ some other time, another time 73. някойПЪТ sometime 74. няма лесен ПЪТ към there is no royalПЪТ road to 75. околни/тайни ПЪТища devious means 76. отклонявам от ПЪТя lead astray (u прен.) 77. отклонявам се от ПЪТя go astray (u прен.) 78. откривам ПЪТя за прен. pave the way for;open the door to 79. отъпкан ПЪТ a beaten track (и прен.) 80. още един ПЪТ once again;once more 81. пo ПЪТя към/ за on the road/way to 82. пo легален ПЪТ legally, in a legal way 83. пo свой ПЪТ in o.'s own way, independently 84. поемам/хващамПЪТ я за set off to, set out for 85. правя ПЪТ clear a path, (за минаване) make way (за for) 86. правя/сторвам ПЪТ на някого make way for s.o.;get out of s.o.'s way 87. преграждам ПЪТя на bar s.o.'s way 88. прен. the coast is clear 89. пробивам си ПЪТ make/force/fight/elbow o.'s way 90. проправям ПЪТ clear a path 91. реша се 92. следващият ПЪТ next time 93. стоя на ПЪТя на някого (преча) be/stand in s.o.'s way 94. те получават новини no свои ПЪТища they receive news through channels of their own, they have their own sources of information 95. той не знае какъв ПЪТ да избере he doesn't know what course to take 96. три ПЪТи thrice, three times 97. тръгвам на ПЪТ set out. set forth, set out on a journey 98. тръгвам по лоши ПЪТища get into bad ways, go to the bad 99. тръгвам по нов ПЪТ make a fresh start, turn over a new leaf 100. тя върви пo твоя ПЪТ she's treading your path, she's following your example, she's following in your footsteps 101. храна за ПЪТfood for the йourney 102. царски ПЪТ вж. царски 103. черен ПЪТ a dirt road 104. ще ти простя този ПЪТ I'll forgive you this once -
17 връщане
return(обратен път) return journey(no море) homeward voyageвръщане на имот (на дарителя или на наследниците му) юр. reversionвръщането на пролетта the return of springвръщане към миналото и пр. hark-backвръщане към по-раншни събития (във филм, роман) a cut back, a flashbackвръщане към природата a return/retreat to natureвръщане към варварство a relapse into barbarismмято отдето няма връщане a point of no return* * *връ̀щане,ср., -ия return; (в изходно положение) reset(ting); (на територия) retrocession, retrocedence, recession; ( обратен път) return journey; (по море) homeward voyage; (на пари, дълг) refund, reimbursement; (на законния владетел) restitution; \връщанее вкъщи return (home), homecoming; \връщанее към варварство relapse into barbarism; \връщанее към миналото и пр. hark-back; \връщанее към по- раншни събития ( във филм, роман) cut back, flashback; \връщанее към първобитно състояние биол. reversion (to type); \връщанее на дело в първоначална инстанция юр. remand of case; \връщанее на един знак комп. backspace; \връщанее на имот (на дарителя или на наследниците му) юр. reversion; \връщанее на надвзети данъци reimbursement of taxes; \връщанее на територия reclamation; място, откъдето няма \връщанее a point of no return; на \връщанее on o.’s return, on the way back; неподлежащ на \връщанее (за ипотекиран предмет) unredeemable; няма \връщанее there is no turning/going back.* * *return; home-coming (завръщане); recall; refundment; reimbursement (на сума); restoration; reversion{ri`vx:Sn}* * *1. (no море) homeward voyage 2. (обратен път) return journey 3. return 4. ВРЪЩАНЕ в къщи return (home), home-coming 5. ВРЪЩАНЕ към варварство a relapse into barbarism 6. ВРЪЩАНЕ към миналото и пр. hark-back 7. ВРЪЩАНЕ към по-раншни събития (във филм, роман) a cut back, a flashback 8. ВРЪЩАНЕ към природата а return/retreat to nature 9. ВРЪЩАНЕ към първобитно състояние биол. reversion (to type) 10. ВРЪЩАНЕ на имот (на дарителя или на наследниците му) юр. reversion 11. ВРЪЩАНЕто на пролетта the return of spring 12. мя 13. на ВРЪЩАНЕ on o.'s return, on the way back 14. няма ВРЪЩАНЕ mere is no turning/going back 15. то отдето няма ВРЪЩАНЕ а point of no return -
18 retour
retour [ʀ(ə)tuʀ]1. masculine nouna. ( = fait d'être revenu) return ; ( = billet) return ticket• à votre retour, écrivez-nous write to us when you get back• à son retour d'Afrique/du service militaire when he got back from Africa/from military service• retour à la nature/la terre return to nature/the land• retour aux sources (aux origines) return to basics ; (à la nature) return to the basic life ; (à son village natal) return to one's rootsc. ( = réapparition) return• le retour du printemps/de la paix the return of spring/of peaced. [d'emballage, objets invendus] return• retour à l'envoyeur or à l'expéditeur return to sendere. ( = partie de bureau) (desk) extensioni. (locutions) par un juste retour des choses, il a été cette fois récompensé things went his way this time and he got his just reward• par un juste retour des choses, il a été puni he was punished, which served him right• choc or effet en retour backlash2. compounds► retour en arrière (Cinema, literature) flashback ; ( = souvenir) look back ; ( = mesure rétrograde) retreat• on assiste à un retour en force de leur parti sur la scène politique their party is making a big comeback ► retour de manivelle* * *ʀ(ə)tuʀnom masculin1) ( trajet) return(billet de) retour — return ticket GB, round trip (ticket) US
2) ( au point de départ) returnà mon retour à Paris/de Paris — on my return to Paris/from Paris
à son retour, elle m'a téléphoné — when she got back, she phoned me
3) ( à un stade antérieur) return‘retour à la case départ’ — ‘back to square one’
il connaît maintenant le succès et c'est un juste retour des choses — he's successful now, and deservedly so
4) ( réapparition) returnfaire un retour en force — [chanteur] to make a big comeback; [idéologie] to be back with a vengeance; [cycliste, coureur] to make a strong comeback
5) ( échange)elle s'engage, en retour, à payer la facture — she undertakes for her part to pay the bill
aimer sans retour — liter to suffer from unrequited love
‘sans retour ni consigne’ — ‘no deposit or return’
7) ( renvoi)par retour du courrier — by return of post GB, by the next mail US
•Phrasal Verbs:••être sur le retour — (colloq) to be over the hill (colloq)
* * *ʀ(ə)tuʀ1. nm1) (= fait d'être revenu) returnau retour; au retour, ils devront... — when they get back, they will have to...
Je serai de retour la semaine prochaine. — I'll be back next week.
de retour à... — back at...
2) (= trajet) trip back, return journeyLe retour a été rapide. — The trip back was quick., The return journey was quick.
au retour (= en route) — on the way back
3)retour en arrière CINÉMA — flashback, (= mesure) backward step
5) POSTE6) COMMERCE (invendus) return7) TENNIS, [service] return2. adj1) SPORT2) INFORMATIQUE* * *retour nm1 ( trajet) return; (billet de) retour return ticket GB, round trip (ticket) US; ils me payent l'aller, non le retour they're paying for my outward journey but not for the return; au retour nous nous sommes arrêtés pour déjeuner we stopped for lunch on the way back; la pluie s'est mise à tomber pendant notre retour it started raining as we were on our way back; être sur le chemin du retour to be on one's way back; notre retour s'est bien passé we got back safely; il faut penser au retour ( à rentrer) we must think about getting back; ( au voyage pour rentrer) we must think about the return journey; il vient juste d'arriver mais il pense déjà à son retour he's only just arrived but he's already thinking about going back; il prépare son retour dans son pays he's getting ready to return ou to go back to his own country; il y a des embouteillages à cause des retours de vacances there are traffic jams because of people coming back from their holidays GB ou vacations US;2 ( au point de départ) return; retour sur terre return to earth; à mon retour à Paris/dans la région on ou upon my return to Paris/to the area; à son retour du front/de l'étranger on his return from the front/from abroad; être de retour to be back; je serai de retour avant minuit I'll be back by midnight; de retour à Paris, elle a ouvert un magasin back in Paris, she opened a shop GB ou store US; de retour à la maison back home; à son retour, elle m'a téléphoné when she got back, she phoned me; il attend le retour de sa femme pour prendre une décision he's waiting for his wife to return ou to come back before making a decision; un retour triomphal a triumphant return; fêter le retour de qn to celebrate sb's return; partir sans espoir de retour to leave for good;3 ( à un stade antérieur) return; retour à la normale return to normal; on attend le retour au calme people are waiting for things to calm down; retour à la vie civile return to civilian life; retour à la terre going back to the land; retour à la nature return to nature; ‘retour à la case départ’ ‘back to square one’; retour aux sources ( aux principes) return to basics; ( à la nature) return to the simple life; ( vers ses racines) return to one's roots; il connaît maintenant le succès et c'est un juste retour des choses he's successful now, and deservedly so; donner qch en retour to give sth in return;4 ( réapparition) return; le retour du beau temps/de l'hiver the return of the fine weather/of winter; le retour des hirondelles the swallows' return; le retour de la mode des années 60 the return of 60s fashions; le retour d'un chanteur après 15 ans de silence a singer's comeback after 15 years of silence; faire un retour en force [chanteur, artiste] to make a big comeback; [idéologie] to be back with a vengeance; [cycliste, coureur] to make a strong comeback;5 ( échange) elle s'engage, en retour, à payer la facture she undertakes for her part to pay the bill; aimer sans retour liter to suffer from unrequited love littér;6 Comm ( objets invendus) return; (de récipient, bouteille) return; (clause de) retour sans frais no protest clause; ‘sans retour ni consigne’ ‘no deposit or return’;7 ( renvoi) retour à l'expéditeur or à l'envoyeur return to sender; par retour du courrier by return of post GB, by the next mail US;8 ( au tennis) return; retour de service return of service;9 Tech return; retour automatique du chariot automatic carriage return.retour d'âge change of life; retour en arrière Cin, Littérat flashback; ce serait un retour en arrière ( pas souhaitable) it would be a step backward(s); un retour en arrière s'impose ( souhaitable) we must go back to the previous state of affairs; retour de balancier or de bâton○ backlash; en retour d'équerre at a right angle; retour de flamme Tech flashback; Aut, fig backfiring; retour de manivelle○ = retour de balancier; retour de marée undertow; retour à la masse or à la terre earth GB ou ground US return; retour offensif renewed attack; ‘retour rapide’ fast rewind; retour sur soi-même soul-searching; faire un retour sur soi-même to do some soul-searching.être sur le retour○ to be over the hill○.[rətur] nom masculin1. [chez soi, au point de départ] returnà ton retour when you return home ou get backaprès dix années d'exil, c'est le retour au pays after a ten-year exile he's coming homeretour à un stade antérieur reverting ou returning to an earlier stagesur le chemin ou la route du retour on the way backa. (sens propre) to be about to return, to be on the point of returning3. [mouvement inverse]retour rapide [cassette] rewindb. (figuré) back to square one ou to the drawing boardpar un juste retour des choses il a été licencié he was sacked, which seemed fair enough under the circumstances4. [réexpédition] returnretour à l'envoyeur ou à l'expéditeur return to senderretour de service return of serve, service return8. INFORMATIQUE10. FINANCE12. [meuble]————————[rətur] adjectif invariable————————retours nom masculin pluriel————————de retour locution adverbialede retour chez lui, il réfléchit (once he was) back home, he thought it over————————de retour de locution prépositionnellede retour de Rio, je tentai de la voir on my return from Rio, I tried to see her————————en retour locution adverbiale————————sans retour locution adverbialeretour d'âge nom masculinretour de manivelle nom masculin2. [choc en retour] backlash[conséquence néfaste] backlash, repercussionretour en arrière nom masculin2. [régression] step backwards (figuré) -
19 être
être [εtʀ]━━━━━━━━━1. linking verb━━━━━━━━━➭ TABLE 61━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Pour les locutions comme être en colère, c'est dommage, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. <a. to be• soyez sages ! be good!► être de• serez-vous des nôtres demain ? will you be coming tomorrow?2. <• être fabriqué par... to be made by...━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Les temps composés français ne se traduisent pas toujours par des temps composés anglais: le passé composé français peut se traduire soit par le prétérit, soit par le parfait anglais, selon le contexte.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• est-il déjà passé ? has he been already?3. <a. to be• où étais-tu ? where were you?b. ( = aller)━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Lorsque avoir été décrit un déplacement, il est rendu le plus souvent par to go ; lorsqu'il exprime le fait de s'être trouvé quelque part, il se traduit par to be.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• as-tu déjà été à l'étranger ? -- oui j'ai été en Italie l'an dernier have you ever been abroad? -- yes I went to Italy last year4. <a. ► il est + adjectif it is• il est étrange que... it's odd that...• quelle heure est-il ? what time is it?• il est un pays où... there is a country where...• il est des gens qui... there are people who...• il était une fois... once upon a time there was...d. ► c'est, ce sont + nom ou pronom━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► En anglais, to be se met au temps de l'action décrite.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━► Notez l'emploi possible d'un auxiliaire en anglais pour traduire les propositions tronquées.━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━• qui a crié ? -- c'est lui who shouted? -- he did or it was hime. ► c'est + adjectif it is• ça c'est vrai ! that's true!• un hôtel pas cher, c'est difficile à trouver it's not easy to find a cheap hotel• voler, c'est quelque chose que je ne ferai jamais stealing is something I'll never dof. (locutions)► c'est... qui• c'est eux or ce sont eux qui mentaient they are the ones who were lying• c'est toi qui le dis ! that's what you say!• c'est moi qu'on attendait it was me they were waiting for► c'est... que• ne partez pas, c'est à vous que je veux parler don't go, it's you I want to talk to► c'est que (pour expliquer)quand il écrit, c'est qu'il a besoin d'argent when he writes, it's because he needs money• c'est que je le connais bien ! I know him so well!• c'est qu'elle n'a pas d'argent it's because she has no money ; (exclamatif) but she has no money!► ce n'est pas que• ce n'est pas qu'il soit beau ! it's not that he's good-looking!► est-ce que ?• est-ce que c'est vrai ? is it true?• est-ce que vous saviez ? did you know?• est-ce que tu m'entends ? can you hear me?• est-ce que c'est toi qui l'as battu ? was it you who beat him?• quand est-ce que ce sera réparé ? when will it be fixed?• où est-ce que tu l'as mis ? where have you put it?► n'est-ce pas ? → n'est-ce pas5. <a. ( = créature) beingb. ( = individu) person* * *
I ɛtʀverbe intransitif (+ v avoir)1)voilà ce qu'il en est — ( présentation) this is how it is; ( conclusion) that's how it is
qu'en est-il de...? — what's the news on...?
2)je suis à vous tout de suite/dans un instant — I'll be with you right away/in a minute
3)il n'est plus — euph he's no longer with us
fût-il duc/en cristal — even if he were a duke/it were made of crystal
••on ne peut pas être et avoir été — Proverbe you can't stay young forever
••
Dans la plupart des situations exprimant l'existence, l'identité, la localisation, la qualité, être sera traduit par to be: je pense donc je suis = I think therefore I am; le soleil est une étoile = the sun is a star; j'étais chez moi = I was at home; l'eau est froide = the water is coldLes locutions figées contenant être sont traitées sous l'entrée appropriée. Ainsi être en train de/sur le point de/hors de soi etc sont respectivement sous train, point, hors etc; comme si de rien n'était et quoi qu'il en soit sous comme et quoi. De même, les expressions avec si et les questions commençant par que sont traitées sous si et que, à part qu'est-ce à dire?, que l'on trouvera sous dire. Selon le même principe, l'emploi facultatif de étant après considérer comme et présenter comme est traité sous ces verbes; étant donné (que) et étant entendu que sont sous donné et entendu. La plupart des autres emplois de étant se traduisent par being: cela (ou ceci) étant = this being so. En revanche, c'est-à-dire, n'est-ce pas, peut-être et soit sont des entrées à part entière, traitées à leur place dans le dictionnairePar ailleurs, on consultera utilement les notes d'usage répertoriées, notamment pour l'expression de l'heure, la date, les nationalités, les professions, les nombres etcêtre = verbe auxiliaireêtre auxiliaire de la voix passive se traduit par to be. On notera l'emploi des divers temps en anglaisau présent: où sont les épreuves? elles sont révisées par le traducteur = where are the proofs? they are being revised by the translator; votre voiture est réparée = your car has been repaired; les portes sont repeintes chaque année = the doors are repainted every yearau passé: les épreuves ont été révisées en juin = the proofs were revised in June; les épreuves ont été révisées plusieurs fois = the proofs have been revised several times; les épreuves ont été révisées bien avant ma démission = the proofs had been revised long before I resignedêtre se traduit par to have si le temps est également composé en anglais - ce qui est beaucoup moins fréquent qu'en français (voir ci-dessus) - sauf avec naître. Dans certains contextes, on peut avoir: elles sont tombées = they have fallen; ils se sont enfuis = they have escaped; elle s'était vengée = she had taken her revengeLes verbes traduits par une construction passive ou attributive en anglais ( se vendre = to be sold; s'indigner = to be indignant) suivent les mêmes règles au passé: tous les livres se sont vendus = all the books have been sold; elle se serait indignée = she would have been indignantNoter que la forme pronominale à valeur passive est souvent mieux rendue en anglais par une forme intransitive: les livres se sont bien vendus = the books have sold wellêtre = allerLorsqu'il signifie aller, être se traduit par to be en anglais, mais seulement s'il est directement suivi d'un complément de lieu: je n'ai jamais été en Chine = I've never been to China. Suivi d'un infinitif, il se rend par to go to: il a été voir son ami = he's gone to see his friend; j'ai été manger au restaurant = I went to eat in the restaurantDans le sens de s'en aller, on notera les tournures recherchées: ils s'en furent au théâtre = they went to the theatre; ils s'en furent (déçus) = they left (disappointed)est-ce, ou sa variante plus familière c'est, se traduit généralement par is it: est-ce leur fils/voiture? = is it their son/car?; c'est grave? = is it serious?; c'est toi ou ton frère? = is it you or your brother?Quand ce garde sa valeur démonstrative, l'anglais précise la référence: est-ce clair? = is that clear?; qui est-ce? ( en montrant une personne) = who is he/she?; et aussi = who is that?; mais, en parlant de quelqu'un qui vous appelle au téléphone, ou à quelqu'un qui frappe à la porte: = who is it?est-ce n'est généralement pas traduit dans les tournures emphatiques ou permettant d'éviter l'inversion du sujet: est-ce que tu parles russe? = do you speak Russian?; est-ce leur fils, ce garçon? is this boy their son?; qui est-ce qui l'a fait? = who did it?; qui est-ce que tu as rencontré? = who did you meet?; quand/où est-ce que tu manges? = when/where do you eat?; qu'est-ce que c'est? = what is it?, ou, comme vu plus haut, = what is this/that? selon qu'on montre un objet proche ou éloignéNéanmoins, la tournure emphatique est également possible en anglais dans certaines expressions: qu'est-ce que j'entends? = what's this I hear?; est-ce bien ce qu'il a voulu dire? = is that what he really meant?c'est se traduit, selon les contextes, it is ( it's), this is, that is ( that's): c'est facile ( de critiquer) = it's easy; (ce que tu me demandes, ce travail) = that's easy; c'est moi (réponse à ‘qui est-ce?’) = it's me; (réponse à ‘qui le fait?’) = I do; (réponse à ‘qui l'a fait?’) = I did; (pour me désigner sur une photo, ou comme étant le personnage dont il est question) = that's me ( traduit également ça, c'est moi); c'est Mme Fox (qui téléphone, réponse à ‘qui est-ce?’) = it's Mrs Fox; (réponse à ‘qui le fait?’) = Mrs Fox ou Mrs Fox does; (réponse à ‘qui l'a fait?’) = Mrs Fox did; (que je montre, dont vous voulez parler) = that's Mrs Fox; c'est eux, ce sont eux (qui sont là-bas, que je montre) = it's them; ( qui le font) = they do; ( qui l'ont fait) = they did; ( qui arrivent) = here they are; ce sont mes enfants ( que je vous présente) = these are my children; ( qui sont là-bas) = they are my children; c'est cela = that's right; c'est ça! tu crois que je vais faire le travail tout seul? = what's this! do you think I'm going to do the work all by myself?Lorsqu'il reprend un nom, un infinitif ou une proposition qui le précède c'est se traduit seulement par is: une étoile, c'est un réacteur nucléaire = a star is a nuclear reactor; réussir, c'est une question de volonté = to succeed is a question of will; sortir par ce temps, c'est de la folie = going out in this weather is sheer madness; eux, ce sont mes amis = they are my friendsDe même, lorsque c'est que reprend un groupe nominal ou une proposition, il se traduit simplement par is that: le comique, c'est que... = the funny thing is that... On trouvera en général cette tournure sous l'entrée appropriée, comme comique, fort, importer etcLorsque c'est que sert à donner une explication il se rend généralement, et selon le temps, par it is that, it was that, mais aussi, pour insister sur l'explication, par it is/was because: si j'ai fait ça, c'est que je ne pouvais pas faire autrement = if I did that, it was because I couldn't do otherwise. ce n'est pas que se traduit la plupart du temps it is/was not that (la contraction est it's not plutôt que it isn't): ce n'est pas qu'il soit bête, mais... = it's not that he is stupid, but...En corrélation avec un pronom relatif, c'est peut soit garder sa valeur de présentatif (voir plus haut) et se rendre par that's: c'est le journaliste qui m'a interviewé/que nous avons rencontré/dont je te parlais = that's the journalist who interviewed me/(that) we met/I was telling you about; c'est le château où je suis né = that's the castle where I was born; c'est ce qui me fait croire que... = that's what makes me think that...; c'est justement ce que je disais = that's exactly what I was saying; soit constituer une tournure emphatique qui se rend en anglais selon la nuance: c'est de la même femme que nous parlons = we're talking about the same woman; c'était d'en parler devant elle qui me gênait = talking about it in front of her was what made me feel uneasy ou what made me feel uneasy was talking about it in front of her; c'est lui/Paul qui l'a cassé ( je le dénonce) = he/Paul broke it; ( je l'accuse) = he/Paul is the one who broke it; c'est mon frère qui l'a écrit = it was my brother who wrote it ou my brother's the one who wrote it; c'est de ta soeur que je parlais, pas de toi = it was your sister I was talking about, not you; c'est cette voiture qui m'intéresse = this is the car (that) I am interested in; c'est lui le coupable = he is the culprit; ce sont eux les meurtriers = they are the murderersc'est à suivi d'un infinitif se traduit parfois par it is suivi de l'adjectif correspondant si cette même transformation est possible en français ( c'est à désespérer = c'est désespérant = it's hopeless), mais c'est rare, et il est conseillé de se reporter à l'infinitif en question ou à l'un des autres termes obtenus à partir de transformations semblablesc'est à... de faire (ou parfois à faire) se traduira de deux manières: c'est à Pierre/lui de choisir ( c'est son tour) it's Pierre's/his turn to choose; ( c'est sa responsabilité) it's up to Pierre/to him to chooseLa notion de rivalité contenue dans c'est à qui suivi du futur doit être rendue explicite en anglais: c'est à qui proposera le plus de réformes = each is trying to suggest more reforms than the other; c'était à qui des deux aurait le dernier mot = they were each trying to get in the last word; c'était à qui trouverait le plus d'erreurs dans le texte = they were vying with each other to find the most mistakes in the textc'est, équivalent de ça fait dans le compte d'une somme, se rend par it is: c'est 200 francs = it's 200 francs; c'est combien? = how much is it?ce sera avec valeur modale de ce doit être se traduit it must be: ce sera mon professeur de piano = it must be my piano teacherêtre = verbe impersonnelil est facile de critiquer = it is easy to criticize; il serait nécessaire de faire = it would be necessary to do; il est des gens bizarres = there are some strange people; il n'est pas de jour/d'heure sans qu'il se plaigne = not a day/an hour goes by without him complainingOn se référera par ailleurs aux notes d'usage concernant l'heure et la date; voir aussi les entrées temps et foisil est à suivi d'un infinitif se rend différemment, selon les nuances qu'imposent le contexte, par it must be, it has to be, it should be, it can be suivis du participe passé. Pour plus de sûreté, on se reportera à l'infinitif en question, où cette construction est généralement traitéeil est de suivi d'un substantif ou d'un groupe nominal se rend souvent par it is suivi directement d'un adjectif ou d'un substantif précédé d'un déterminant (article, pronom): il est de coutume de faire (ou qu'on fasse) = it is customary ou the custom to do; il est de notre responsabilité de faire = it is our responsibility to do; mais ce n'est pas une règle absolue, et il est préférable de consulter des entrées telles que goût, règle, notoriété etc pour avoir des traductions adéquates. Voir également 1 Voir également 1 ci-dessous pour des exemples supplémentairesCertains cas sont traités sous la rubrique ‘être = verbe impersonnel’; d'autres, expressions figées, le sont sous l'entrée appropriée; voir par exemple poche et frais pour en être de sa poche/pour ses frais. Enfin, quand l'antéc édent de en est exprimé dans la phrase, l'expression est traitée plus bas sous être de: où en étais-je? = where was I?; je ne sais plus où j'en suis = I'm lost; où en es-tu de tes recherches? - j'en suis à mi-chemin/au début = how far have you got in your research? - I'm halfway through/at the beginning; elle a eu plusieurs amants/accidents: elle en est à son quatrième = she has had several lovers/accidents: this is her fourth; j'en suis à me demander si... = I'm beginning to wonder whether...; j'en étais à ne pouvoir distinguer le vrai du faux = I got to the point where I couldn't distinguish between truth and falsehoodSuivie d'un substantif représentant un vêtement, l'expression peut être traduite to be in, mais on consultera l'entrée appropriée pour s'en assurer. Si l'on dit to be in uniform ou éventuellement to be wearing a uniform pour être en uniforme, l'anglais préfère généralement to be wearing a suit à to be in a suit pour être en costume (de même pour robe, tailleur etc). Dans le cas d'un déguisement, on a to be dressed up as: être en pirate = to be dressed up as a piratej'y suis ( je vous comprends) = I'm with you; ( plus général mais un peu familier) = I get it; je n'y suis pas ( je ne comprends pas) = I don't get it; vous y êtes? (vous comprenez?) = are you with me?; (vous êtes prêt(e)?) = are you ready?; 20000 francs? vous n'y êtes pas! = 20,000 francs? you're a long way out!; tu n'y es pas, c'est plus compliqué que ça = you don't realize, it's a lot more complicated than that. Voir aussi les entrées y, adverbe de lieu, et pourêtre + prépositionsLa plupart des cas ( être dans, sur, devant, pour, après, avec etc) sont traités sous la préposition correspondante. Ne sont retenus ici que les cas particuliers de être à et être deLes cas où l'on peut faire l'ellipse de être ou le remplacer par un autre verbe sont traités sous la préposition à; ceux de en être à sous la rubrique ‘en être’, et ceux de c'est à sous la rubrique ‘c'est’Les emplois de être à suivi d'un groupe nominal et signifiant ‘tendre vers’ sont généralement traités sous le substantif approprié, comme temps, hausse, agonie etc dans les expressions le temps est à la pluie, être à la hausse, être à l'agonie. De même, quand être à signifie un état, c'est sous le substantif ou adjectif approprié, comme bout, disposition, quai, vif etc, qu'on trouvera la ou les traductions de l'expression correspondanteSuivi d'un infinitif et signifiant devoir être, être à peut généralement se traduire, en observant les mêmes nuances qu'avec devoir, par must be, have to be ou should be suivi du participe passé du verbe anglais. Il reste conseillé de consulter l'infinitif en question, comme plaindre, prendre etc. On en trouve également un traitement succint sous les rubriques ‘être = verbe impersonnel' et ‘c'est'Au sens de appartenir à, l'anglais utilise to be suivi du cas possessif quand le possesseur est un être animé ou d'un pronom possessif si celui-ci est représent é par un pronom objet. Si le cas possessif n'est pas d'usage, on utilise de préférence to belong to: ce livre est à moi/à mon frère = this book is mine/my brother's; ces dictionnaires sont au service de traduction = these dictionaries belong to the translation department; à qui est ce chien? = who does this dog belong to? ou whose dog is this? Voir 2 ci-dessous pour des exemples supplémentairesQuand elle exprime un état ou une situation, la tournure être de suivie d'un substantif sans déterminant est traduite sous le substantif en question, notamment avis, garde, service etc. De même, certaines expressions où la présence de déterminant est variable, comme dans être de mauvaise foi/d'une incroyable mauvaise foi sont traitées sous l'entrée appropriée, en l'occurrence, foi; voir aussi humeur, massacrante, poil etcLa construction être d'un/d'une suivie d'un adjectif substantivé ou d'un substantif exprimant une qualité ou un défaut peut généralement être rendue par to be so suivi de l'adjectif correspondant en anglais, si le substantif est seul: elle est d'un ridicule/d'une prétention! = she's so ridiculous/so pretentious!; si le substantif est qualifié, l'adjectif devient généralement un adverbe en anglais: il est d'une exquise courtoisie/d'une incompétence rare = he's exquisitely courteous/exceptionally incompetent; mais il n'est pas inutile de vérifier les traductions des adjectifs et substantifs à leur entrée avant de rendre cette constructionAu sens de participer à, faire partie de, la tournure être de se traduit de façon très variable (voir aussi partie): il est des nôtres ( il vient avec nous) = he's with us; (il est de notre clan, agit et pense comme nous) = he's one of us; serez-vous des nôtres? = will you be (coming) with us?; êtes-vous des nôtres? = are you coming with us? (ici, coming est nécessaire, pour éviter l'ambiguïté de are you with us?); les journalistes ne sont pas/ne seront pas du voyage = the journalists aren't coming/won't be coming on the trip; ils ont organisé une expédition mais je n'en étais pas = they organized an expedition but I wasn't part of it; il y avait un congrès mais il n'en était pas = there was a congress but he didn't take partSuivi d'un infinitif et précédé de noms abstraits avec l'article défini ( l'idéal, l'essentiel etc) ou de superlatifs ( le plus simple), être de se traduit généralement par to be suivi de l'infinitif avec to: le plus simple serait de tout recommencer = the simplest thing to do would be to start all over again
II ɛtʀnom masculin1) ( organisme vivant) beingun être sans défense — a defenceless [BrE] creature
2) ( personne) personun être cher or aimé — a loved one
3) ( nature intime) being4) Philosophie
••
Dans la plupart des situations exprimant l'existence, l'identité, la localisation, la qualité, être sera traduit par to be: je pense donc je suis = I think therefore I am; le soleil est une étoile = the sun is a star; j'étais chez moi = I was at home; l'eau est froide = the water is coldLes locutions figées contenant être sont traitées sous l'entrée appropriée. Ainsi être en train de/sur le point de/hors de soi etc sont respectivement sous train, point, hors etc; comme si de rien n'était et quoi qu'il en soit sous comme et quoi. De même, les expressions avec si et les questions commençant par que sont traitées sous si et que, à part qu'est-ce à dire?, que l'on trouvera sous dire. Selon le même principe, l'emploi facultatif de étant après considérer comme et présenter comme est traité sous ces verbes; étant donné (que) et étant entendu que sont sous donné et entendu. La plupart des autres emplois de étant se traduisent par being: cela (ou ceci) étant = this being so. En revanche, c'est-à-dire, n'est-ce pas, peut-être et soit sont des entrées à part entière, traitées à leur place dans le dictionnairePar ailleurs, on consultera utilement les notes d'usage répertoriées, notamment pour l'expression de l'heure, la date, les nationalités, les professions, les nombres etcêtre = verbe auxiliaireêtre auxiliaire de la voix passive se traduit par to be. On notera l'emploi des divers temps en anglaisau présent: où sont les épreuves? elles sont révisées par le traducteur = where are the proofs? they are being revised by the translator; votre voiture est réparée = your car has been repaired; les portes sont repeintes chaque année = the doors are repainted every yearau passé: les épreuves ont été révisées en juin = the proofs were revised in June; les épreuves ont été révisées plusieurs fois = the proofs have been revised several times; les épreuves ont été révisées bien avant ma démission = the proofs had been revised long before I resignedêtre se traduit par to have si le temps est également composé en anglais - ce qui est beaucoup moins fréquent qu'en français (voir ci-dessus) - sauf avec naître. Dans certains contextes, on peut avoir: elles sont tombées = they have fallen; ils se sont enfuis = they have escaped; elle s'était vengée = she had taken her revengeLes verbes traduits par une construction passive ou attributive en anglais ( se vendre = to be sold; s'indigner = to be indignant) suivent les mêmes règles au passé: tous les livres se sont vendus = all the books have been sold; elle se serait indignée = she would have been indignantNoter que la forme pronominale à valeur passive est souvent mieux rendue en anglais par une forme intransitive: les livres se sont bien vendus = the books have sold wellêtre = allerLorsqu'il signifie aller, être se traduit par to be en anglais, mais seulement s'il est directement suivi d'un complément de lieu: je n'ai jamais été en Chine = I've never been to China. Suivi d'un infinitif, il se rend par to go to: il a été voir son ami = he's gone to see his friend; j'ai été manger au restaurant = I went to eat in the restaurantDans le sens de s'en aller, on notera les tournures recherchées: ils s'en furent au théâtre = they went to the theatre; ils s'en furent (déçus) = they left (disappointed)est-ce, ou sa variante plus familière c'est, se traduit généralement par is it: est-ce leur fils/voiture? = is it their son/car?; c'est grave? = is it serious?; c'est toi ou ton frère? = is it you or your brother?Quand ce garde sa valeur démonstrative, l'anglais précise la référence: est-ce clair? = is that clear?; qui est-ce? ( en montrant une personne) = who is he/she?; et aussi = who is that?; mais, en parlant de quelqu'un qui vous appelle au téléphone, ou à quelqu'un qui frappe à la porte: = who is it?est-ce n'est généralement pas traduit dans les tournures emphatiques ou permettant d'éviter l'inversion du sujet: est-ce que tu parles russe? = do you speak Russian?; est-ce leur fils, ce garçon? is this boy their son?; qui est-ce qui l'a fait? = who did it?; qui est-ce que tu as rencontré? = who did you meet?; quand/où est-ce que tu manges? = when/where do you eat?; qu'est-ce que c'est? = what is it?, ou, comme vu plus haut, = what is this/that? selon qu'on montre un objet proche ou éloignéNéanmoins, la tournure emphatique est également possible en anglais dans certaines expressions: qu'est-ce que j'entends? = what's this I hear?; est-ce bien ce qu'il a voulu dire? = is that what he really meant?c'est se traduit, selon les contextes, it is ( it's), this is, that is ( that's): c'est facile ( de critiquer) = it's easy; (ce que tu me demandes, ce travail) = that's easy; c'est moi (réponse à ‘qui est-ce?’) = it's me; (réponse à ‘qui le fait?’) = I do; (réponse à ‘qui l'a fait?’) = I did; (pour me désigner sur une photo, ou comme étant le personnage dont il est question) = that's me ( traduit également ça, c'est moi); c'est Mme Fox (qui téléphone, réponse à ‘qui est-ce?’) = it's Mrs Fox; (réponse à ‘qui le fait?’) = Mrs Fox ou Mrs Fox does; (réponse à ‘qui l'a fait?’) = Mrs Fox did; (que je montre, dont vous voulez parler) = that's Mrs Fox; c'est eux, ce sont eux (qui sont là-bas, que je montre) = it's them; ( qui le font) = they do; ( qui l'ont fait) = they did; ( qui arrivent) = here they are; ce sont mes enfants ( que je vous présente) = these are my children; ( qui sont là-bas) = they are my children; c'est cela = that's right; c'est ça! tu crois que je vais faire le travail tout seul? = what's this! do you think I'm going to do the work all by myself?Lorsqu'il reprend un nom, un infinitif ou une proposition qui le précède c'est se traduit seulement par is: une étoile, c'est un réacteur nucléaire = a star is a nuclear reactor; réussir, c'est une question de volonté = to succeed is a question of will; sortir par ce temps, c'est de la folie = going out in this weather is sheer madness; eux, ce sont mes amis = they are my friendsDe même, lorsque c'est que reprend un groupe nominal ou une proposition, il se traduit simplement par is that: le comique, c'est que... = the funny thing is that... On trouvera en général cette tournure sous l'entrée appropriée, comme comique, fort, importer etcLorsque c'est que sert à donner une explication il se rend généralement, et selon le temps, par it is that, it was that, mais aussi, pour insister sur l'explication, par it is/was because: si j'ai fait ça, c'est que je ne pouvais pas faire autrement = if I did that, it was because I couldn't do otherwise. ce n'est pas que se traduit la plupart du temps it is/was not that (la contraction est it's not plutôt que it isn't): ce n'est pas qu'il soit bête, mais... = it's not that he is stupid, but...En corrélation avec un pronom relatif, c'est peut soit garder sa valeur de présentatif (voir plus haut) et se rendre par that's: c'est le journaliste qui m'a interviewé/que nous avons rencontré/dont je te parlais = that's the journalist who interviewed me/(that) we met/I was telling you about; c'est le château où je suis né = that's the castle where I was born; c'est ce qui me fait croire que... = that's what makes me think that...; c'est justement ce que je disais = that's exactly what I was saying; soit constituer une tournure emphatique qui se rend en anglais selon la nuance: c'est de la même femme que nous parlons = we're talking about the same woman; c'était d'en parler devant elle qui me gênait = talking about it in front of her was what made me feel uneasy ou what made me feel uneasy was talking about it in front of her; c'est lui/Paul qui l'a cassé ( je le dénonce) = he/Paul broke it; ( je l'accuse) = he/Paul is the one who broke it; c'est mon frère qui l'a écrit = it was my brother who wrote it ou my brother's the one who wrote it; c'est de ta soeur que je parlais, pas de toi = it was your sister I was talking about, not you; c'est cette voiture qui m'intéresse = this is the car (that) I am interested in; c'est lui le coupable = he is the culprit; ce sont eux les meurtriers = they are the murderersc'est à suivi d'un infinitif se traduit parfois par it is suivi de l'adjectif correspondant si cette même transformation est possible en français ( c'est à désespérer = c'est désespérant = it's hopeless), mais c'est rare, et il est conseillé de se reporter à l'infinitif en question ou à l'un des autres termes obtenus à partir de transformations semblablesc'est à... de faire (ou parfois à faire) se traduira de deux manières: c'est à Pierre/lui de choisir ( c'est son tour) it's Pierre's/his turn to choose; ( c'est sa responsabilité) it's up to Pierre/to him to chooseLa notion de rivalité contenue dans c'est à qui suivi du futur doit être rendue explicite en anglais: c'est à qui proposera le plus de réformes = each is trying to suggest more reforms than the other; c'était à qui des deux aurait le dernier mot = they were each trying to get in the last word; c'était à qui trouverait le plus d'erreurs dans le texte = they were vying with each other to find the most mistakes in the textc'est, équivalent de ça fait dans le compte d'une somme, se rend par it is: c'est 200 francs = it's 200 francs; c'est combien? = how much is it?ce sera avec valeur modale de ce doit être se traduit it must be: ce sera mon professeur de piano = it must be my piano teacherêtre = verbe impersonnelil est facile de critiquer = it is easy to criticize; il serait nécessaire de faire = it would be necessary to do; il est des gens bizarres = there are some strange people; il n'est pas de jour/d'heure sans qu'il se plaigne = not a day/an hour goes by without him complainingOn se référera par ailleurs aux notes d'usage concernant l'heure et la date; voir aussi les entrées temps et foisil est à suivi d'un infinitif se rend différemment, selon les nuances qu'imposent le contexte, par it must be, it has to be, it should be, it can be suivis du participe passé. Pour plus de sûreté, on se reportera à l'infinitif en question, où cette construction est généralement traitéeil est de suivi d'un substantif ou d'un groupe nominal se rend souvent par it is suivi directement d'un adjectif ou d'un substantif précédé d'un déterminant (article, pronom): il est de coutume de faire (ou qu'on fasse) = it is customary ou the custom to do; il est de notre responsabilité de faire = it is our responsibility to do; mais ce n'est pas une règle absolue, et il est préférable de consulter des entrées telles que goût, règle, notoriété etc pour avoir des traductions adéquates. Voir également 1 Voir également 1 ci-dessous pour des exemples supplémentairesCertains cas sont traités sous la rubrique ‘être = verbe impersonnel’; d'autres, expressions figées, le sont sous l'entrée appropriée; voir par exemple poche et frais pour en être de sa poche/pour ses frais. Enfin, quand l'antéc édent de en est exprimé dans la phrase, l'expression est traitée plus bas sous être de: où en étais-je? = where was I?; je ne sais plus où j'en suis = I'm lost; où en es-tu de tes recherches? - j'en suis à mi-chemin/au début = how far have you got in your research? - I'm halfway through/at the beginning; elle a eu plusieurs amants/accidents: elle en est à son quatrième = she has had several lovers/accidents: this is her fourth; j'en suis à me demander si... = I'm beginning to wonder whether...; j'en étais à ne pouvoir distinguer le vrai du faux = I got to the point where I couldn't distinguish between truth and falsehoodSuivie d'un substantif représentant un vêtement, l'expression peut être traduite to be in, mais on consultera l'entrée appropriée pour s'en assurer. Si l'on dit to be in uniform ou éventuellement to be wearing a uniform pour être en uniforme, l'anglais préfère généralement to be wearing a suit à to be in a suit pour être en costume (de même pour robe, tailleur etc). Dans le cas d'un déguisement, on a to be dressed up as: être en pirate = to be dressed up as a piratej'y suis ( je vous comprends) = I'm with you; ( plus général mais un peu familier) = I get it; je n'y suis pas ( je ne comprends pas) = I don't get it; vous y êtes? (vous comprenez?) = are you with me?; (vous êtes prêt(e)?) = are you ready?; 20000 francs? vous n'y êtes pas! = 20,000 francs? you're a long way out!; tu n'y es pas, c'est plus compliqué que ça = you don't realize, it's a lot more complicated than that. Voir aussi les entrées y, adverbe de lieu, et pourêtre + prépositionsLa plupart des cas ( être dans, sur, devant, pour, après, avec etc) sont traités sous la préposition correspondante. Ne sont retenus ici que les cas particuliers de être à et être deLes cas où l'on peut faire l'ellipse de être ou le remplacer par un autre verbe sont traités sous la préposition à; ceux de en être à sous la rubrique ‘en être’, et ceux de c'est à sous la rubrique ‘c'est’Les emplois de être à suivi d'un groupe nominal et signifiant ‘tendre vers’ sont généralement traités sous le substantif approprié, comme temps, hausse, agonie etc dans les expressions le temps est à la pluie, être à la hausse, être à l'agonie. De même, quand être à signifie un état, c'est sous le substantif ou adjectif approprié, comme bout, disposition, quai, vif etc, qu'on trouvera la ou les traductions de l'expression correspondanteSuivi d'un infinitif et signifiant devoir être, être à peut généralement se traduire, en observant les mêmes nuances qu'avec devoir, par must be, have to be ou should be suivi du participe passé du verbe anglais. Il reste conseillé de consulter l'infinitif en question, comme plaindre, prendre etc. On en trouve également un traitement succint sous les rubriques ‘être = verbe impersonnel' et ‘c'est'Au sens de appartenir à, l'anglais utilise to be suivi du cas possessif quand le possesseur est un être animé ou d'un pronom possessif si celui-ci est représent é par un pronom objet. Si le cas possessif n'est pas d'usage, on utilise de préférence to belong to: ce livre est à moi/à mon frère = this book is mine/my brother's; ces dictionnaires sont au service de traduction = these dictionaries belong to the translation department; à qui est ce chien? = who does this dog belong to? ou whose dog is this? Voir 2 ci-dessous pour des exemples supplémentairesQuand elle exprime un état ou une situation, la tournure être de suivie d'un substantif sans déterminant est traduite sous le substantif en question, notamment avis, garde, service etc. De même, certaines expressions où la présence de déterminant est variable, comme dans être de mauvaise foi/d'une incroyable mauvaise foi sont traitées sous l'entrée appropriée, en l'occurrence, foi; voir aussi humeur, massacrante, poil etcLa construction être d'un/d'une suivie d'un adjectif substantivé ou d'un substantif exprimant une qualité ou un défaut peut généralement être rendue par to be so suivi de l'adjectif correspondant en anglais, si le substantif est seul: elle est d'un ridicule/d'une prétention! = she's so ridiculous/so pretentious!; si le substantif est qualifié, l'adjectif devient généralement un adverbe en anglais: il est d'une exquise courtoisie/d'une incompétence rare = he's exquisitely courteous/exceptionally incompetent; mais il n'est pas inutile de vérifier les traductions des adjectifs et substantifs à leur entrée avant de rendre cette constructionAu sens de participer à, faire partie de, la tournure être de se traduit de façon très variable (voir aussi partie): il est des nôtres ( il vient avec nous) = he's with us; (il est de notre clan, agit et pense comme nous) = he's one of us; serez-vous des nôtres? = will you be (coming) with us?; êtes-vous des nôtres? = are you coming with us? (ici, coming est nécessaire, pour éviter l'ambiguïté de are you with us?); les journalistes ne sont pas/ne seront pas du voyage = the journalists aren't coming/won't be coming on the trip; ils ont organisé une expédition mais je n'en étais pas = they organized an expedition but I wasn't part of it; il y avait un congrès mais il n'en était pas = there was a congress but he didn't take partSuivi d'un infinitif et précédé de noms abstraits avec l'article défini ( l'idéal, l'essentiel etc) ou de superlatifs ( le plus simple), être de se traduit généralement par to be suivi de l'infinitif avec to: le plus simple serait de tout recommencer = the simplest thing to do would be to start all over again* * *ɛtʀ1. nm2. vb (avec attribut)1) (état, description) to beIl est instituteur. — He's a teacher.
Vous êtes grand. — You're tall.
Vous êtes fatigué. — You're tired.
Je suis heureux. — I'm happy.
être à qn — to be sb's, to belong to sb
Ce livre est à Paul. — This book is Paul's., This book belongs to Paul.
C'est à moi. — It's mine.
C'est à eux. — It's theirs.
C'est à lui de le faire. — It's up to him to do it.
3) (origine)Il est de Paris. — He is from Paris.
Il est des nôtres. — He is one of us.
4) (obligation, but)être à (+ infinitif) C'est à réparer. — It needs repairing.
C'est à essayer. — You should try it.
Il est à espérer que... — It is to be hoped that...
3. vi1) (= se trouver) to beJe ne serai pas ici demain. — I won't be here tomorrow.
2) (date)Nous sommes le 10 janvier. — It's the 10th of January., Today is the 10th of January.
3) (= faire partie) to beêtre de ceux qui... — to be one of those who...
Il voulait en être. — He wanted to be part of it.
4) (= exister) to beêtre ou ne pas être... — to be or not to be...
en être à qch (= avoir atteint) — to have got to sth, to have got as far as sth, (= être réduit à) to be reduced to sth
Nous en étions au dessert. — We had got to the dessert., We had got as far as dessert.
Il en est à faire des ménages pour vivre. — He's been reduced to doing cleaning jobs to earn a living.
4. vb aux1) (dans verbes composés) to haveIl est parti. — He has left., He has gone.
Il n'est pas encore arrivé. — He hasn't arrived yet.
2) (forme passive) to beIl a été promu. — He has been promoted.
5. vb impersil est... — it is...
Il est impossible de le faire. — It's impossible to do it.
Il est 10 heures. — It's 10 o'clock.
See:* * *I.être ⇒ Note d'usage verb table: être vi1 il n'est pas jusqu'à l'Antarctique qui ne soit pollué even the Antarctic is polluted; il en est de Pierre comme de Paul it is the same with Pierre as with Paul; voilà ce qu'il en est ( présentation) this is how it is; ( conclusion) that's how it is; il n'en est rien this isn't at all the case; il en sera toujours ainsi it will always be so; il en a été de même it was the same; qu'en est-il de…? what's the news on…?;2 je suis à vous tout de suite/dans un instant I'll be with you right away/in a minute; je suis à vous I'm all yours; être à ce qu'on fait to have one's mind on what one is doing; elle est toujours à se plaindre she's always complaining;3 il n'est plus euph he's no longer with us; ce temps n'est plus those days are gone; ces traditions ne sont plus these traditions are things of the past; fût-il duc/en cristal even if he were a duke/it were made of crystal, even were he a duke/were it made of crystal; n'était leur grand âge were it not for their advanced age, if it were not for their advanced age; ne serait-ce qu'en faisant if only by doing; ne fût-ce que pour la soulager/qu'un instant if only to relieve her/for a moment; fût-ce pour des raisons humanitaires if only on humanitarian grounds.on ne peut pas être et avoir été Prov you can't stay young forever.II.être nm1 ( organisme vivant) being; être humain/vivant/surnaturel human/living/supernatural being; les êtres animés et inanimés animate and inanimate things; les êtres et les choses living things and objects; un être sans défense a defencelessGB creature; ces plantes sont des êtres inférieurs these plants are inferior life-forms;2 ( personne) person; un être d'exception an exceptional person; un être faible et timoré a weak and timorous person; les êtres qui doutent people who doubt; l'amitié entre deux êtres friendship between two people; un être cher or aimé a loved one; ce sont des êtres simples they're simple beings ou souls; son mari est un être sensible her husband is a sensitive soul;3 ( nature intime) being; de tout son être [détester, souhaiter] with one's whole being; au fond de son être, elle savait que in the core of her being, she knew that; blessé au plus profond de son être hurt to the core; les êtres contradictoires qui vous habitent the conflicting selves within you;I[ɛtr] nom masculin2. RELIGIONl'être éternel ou infini ou suprême the Supreme Being3. [personne] personII[ɛtr] verbe intransitifA.[EXPRIME L'EXISTENCE, LA RÉALITÉ]B.[RELIE L'ATTRIBUT, LE COMPLÉMENT AU SUJET]1. [suivi d'un attribut] to beje ne te le prêterai pas! — comment ou comme tu es! (familier) I won't lend it to you! — you see what you're like!Bruno/ce rôle est tout pour moi Bruno/this part means everything to me2. [suivi d'une préposition]j'y suis, j'y reste here I am and here I staya. [à la maison] I'm not at home for anyoneb. [au bureau] I won't see anybodyje suis à vous [je vous écoute] I'm all yourstout le monde est à la page 15/au chapitre 9? is everybody at page 15/chapter 9?vous êtes (bien) au 01.40.06.24.08 this is 01 40 06 24 08être de [provenir de] to be from, to come fromBruno est de sa famille Bruno is a member of her family ou is a relative of hersêtre de [participer à]: je suis de mariage le mois prochain I've got (to go to) a wedding next monthj'en suis au moment où il découvre le trésor I've got to the part ou the bit where he discovers the treasureoù en étais-je? [après une interruption dans une conversation] where was I ?tu en es encore à lui chercher des excuses! — oh non, je n'en suis plus là! you're still trying to find excuses for him! — oh no, I'm past that!ne plus savoir où l'on en est: je ne sais plus du tout où j'en suis dans tous ces calculs I don't know where I am any more with all these calculationsj'ai besoin de faire le point, je ne sais plus où j'en suis I've got to take stock, I've completely lost track of everythingy être [comprendre]: tu te souviens bien de Marie, une petite brune! — ah, oui, j'y suis maintenant! but you must remember Marie, a brunette! — oh yes, I'm with you now!mais non, vous n'y êtes pas du tout! you don't understand!3. [dans l'expression du temps] to benous sommes le 8/jeudi today is the 8th/ThursdayC.[SUBSTITUT DE ALLER, PARTIR] to go————————[ɛtr] verbe impersonnel1. [exister]il était une fois un prince... once (upon a time) there was a prince...2. [pour exprimer l'heure]3. (soutenu & locution)on a dit que vous vouliez démissionner — il n'en est rien it was rumoured you wanted to resign — that's not trueil n'est que de: il n'est que de lire les journaux pour s'en rendre compte you only have to read the newspapers to be aware of it————————[ɛtr] verbe auxiliaire1. [sert à former les temps composés]je suis/j'étais descendu I came/had come down2. [sert à former le passif]3. [sert à exprimer une obligation]cela étant locution adverbiale[dans ces circonstances] things being what they are[cela dit] having said that -
20 rester
rester [ʀεste]➭ TABLE 1━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━1. intransitive verb• rester (à) dîner/déjeuner to stay for dinner/lunch• la voiture est restée dehors/au garage the car stayed outside/in the garage• ça m'est resté là or en travers de la gorge (inf) it stuck in my throat• naturellement, ça reste entre nous of course this is strictly between ourselves• rester éveillé/immobile to stay awake/still• rester indifférent devant qch/insensible à qch to remain indifferent to sth/impervious to sthc. ( = subsister) to remaind. ( = durer) to lastf. (locutions)► rester sur [+ impression] to retain• je suis resté sur ma faim (après un repas) I still felt hungry ; (à la fin d'une histoire, d'un film) I felt there was something missing• ne restons pas sur un échec let's not give up just because we failed► en rester à ( = ne pas dépasser) to go no further than• où en étions-nous restés dans notre lecture ? where did we leave off in our reading?• (il) reste à savoir si... it remains to be seen if...• il n'en reste pas moins que... the fact remains that...* * *ʀɛste
1.
(+ v être) verbe intransitif1) ( dans un lieu) to stay, to remainrester chez soi/en ville — to stay at home/in town
les autres sont partis, mais elle est restée pour m'aider — the others left but she stayed behind to help me
j'y suis, j'y reste — here I am and here I stay
2) (dans une position, un état) to remainrestez assis! — ( par mesure de sécurité) remain seated!; ( ne vous dérangez pas) don't get up!
rester veuve/orphelin — to be widowed/orphaned
rester les bras croisés — fig to stand idly by
3) ( subsister) to be left, to remain4) ( survivre) [œuvre, souvenir] to live on5) ( s'arrêter)6) ( ne pas aller au-delà de)
2.
verbe impersonnelil reste beaucoup à faire — there's still a lot to do ou to be done
il reste que, il n'en reste pas moins que — the fact remains that
••y rester — (colloq) to meet one's end ou Maker
* * *ʀɛste1. vi1) (dans un lieu) to stay, to remainJe reste à la maison ce week-end. — I'm staying at home this weekend.
Finalement, il est resté en France. — He stayed in France eventually.
Reste là, je vais chercher de l'aide. — Stay there, I'll go and get help.
2) (dans un état, une position) to stay, to remainRestez assis. — Please remain seated.
Restez tranquilles. — Please keep quiet.
rester sur sa faim lit — to be still hungry, figto be left unsatisfied
Nous sommes restés sur une impression défavorable. — We were left with a bad impression.
en rester à [stade, menaces] — to go no further than, to only go as far as
3) (= subsister) to be left, to remainCe qui reste du poulet peut être utilisé pour faire un bouillon. — What's left of the chicken could be used to make stock.
C'est tout ce qui reste. — That's all that's left.
Voilà tout ce qui me reste. — That's all I've got left.
4) (= durer) to last, to live ony rester; il a failli y rester — that was nearly the end of him
2. vb impersil reste...; il reste du pain — there's some bread left
il me reste assez de temps — I have enough time left, I still have enough time
(il) reste à savoir si... — it remains to be seen whether...
(il) reste à établir si... — it remains to be established whether...
il n'en reste pas moins que... — the fact remains that..., it's nevertheless a fact that...
* * *A vi1 ( dans un lieu) to stay, to remain; rester chez soi/à l'intérieur/en ville to stay at home/indoors/in town; il est resté un an à Rome he stayed a year in Rome, he stayed in Rome for a year; ne reste pas au soleil/sous la pluie don't stay in the sun/out in the rain; reste où tu es/tant que tu veux stay where you are/for as long as you like; les autres sont partis, mais elle est restée pour m'aider the others left but she stayed behind to help me; je ne peux pas rester longtemps I can't stay long; rester un moment à bavarder to stay chatting for a while; rester (à) dîner to stay for dinner; la clé est restée coincée dans la serrure the key got stuck in the lock; la bière est restée au soleil the beer was left in the sun; le linge est resté dehors toute la nuit the washing was left out all night; c'est resté dans ma mémoire I still remember it; cet enfant ne peut pas rester en place! the child can't keep still!; que ça reste entre nous! this is strictly between you and me!; j'y suis, j'y reste here I am and here I stay;2 (dans une position, un état) to remain; rester assis/debout to remain seated/standing; restez assis! ( par mesure de sécurité) remain seated!; ( ne vous dérangez pas) don't get up!; je suis resté debout pendant tout le voyage I had to stand for the whole journey; rester indécis/impassible/attentif/fidèle to remain undecided/impassive/alert/faithful; un auteur resté méconnu an author who went unrecognized; rester au chômage/au pouvoir to remain unemployed/in power; rester silencieux to remain ou keep silent; rester sans bouger ( debout) to stand still; ( assis) to sit still; ( couché) to lie still; reste tranquille! keep still!; rester sans manger to go without food; elle est restée très naturelle she's stayed very natural; rester paralysé après un accident to be left paralysed after an accident; rester veuve to be left a widow, to be widowed; rester orphelin to be orphaned; rester les bras croisés lit to keep one's arms folded; fig to stand idly by; ne reste pas là les bras croisés don't just stand there, do something!; ⇒ flan;3 ( subsister) to be left, to remain; le peu de temps qui reste the little time that's left; c'est le seul ami qui me reste he's the only friend I have left; ce qui reste de la ville what remains ou is left of the town; ce qui reste du repas the leftovers; dis-moi ce qui reste à faire tell me what there is left to do; il reste 50 km à parcourir/100 euros à payer there's still another 50 km to go/100 euros to pay;4 ( survivre) [œuvre, souvenir] to live on; sa musique restera his/her music will live on; rester comme l'un des grands de ce siècle to live on as one of the great men of our age; les années passent, le souvenir reste the years go by, but the memories don't fade; l'habitude lui en est restée the habit stuck, he/she never lost the habit;5 ( s'arrêter) rester sur une bonne/mauvaise impression to be left with a good/bad impression; leur refus m'est resté sur le cœur their refusal still rankles;6 ( ne pas aller au-delà de) en rester à to go no further than; nous en sommes restés aux préliminaires we didn't get beyond the preliminaries; il en est resté au XIXe siècle pej he's stuck in the 19th century; nous en étions restés à la page 12 we had got GB ou gotten US as far as page 12; restons-en là pour le moment let's leave it at that for now; l'affaire aurait pu en rester là the matter needn't have gone any further; je compte bien ne pas en rester là I won't let the matter rest there.B v impers il reste encore quelques minutes/pommes there are still a few minutes/apples left; il m'en reste un I've got one left; il ne me reste que 20 euros I've only got 20 euros left; il ne me reste plus que lui he's all I've got left; il me reste juste de quoi payer le loyer I've just got enough left to pay the rent; il me reste à peine le temps/la force de m'habiller I've barely got time/the strength to get dressed; que reste-t-il de la ville? what remains ou is left of the town?; il reste beaucoup à faire there's still a lot to do ou to be done; il ne te reste plus qu'à t'excuser it only remains for you to apologize; il reste entendu que it goes without saying that; (il) reste à savoir/décider si it remains to be seen/it still has to be decided whether; reste à résoudre le problème du logement the housing problem remains to be solved; il reste que, il n'en reste pas moins que the fact remains that.y rester○ to meet one's end ou Maker.[rɛste] verbe intransitifceci doit rester entre nous this is strictly between me and you, this is for our ears onlyrestez donc à déjeuner/dîner do stay for lunch/dinnerje ne reste pas I'm not staying ou stoppingrester debout/assis to remain standing/seatedrester fidèle à quelqu'un to be ou to stay faithful to somebodyrester en contact avec quelqu'un to keep ou to stay in touch with somebodyrester dans les mémoires ou les annales to go down in historynous en resterons à cet accord we will limit ourselves to ou go no further than this agreementrester en rade (familier) ouen plan (familier) ouen chemin (familier) ouen carafe (familier) to be left high and dry ou strandedça m'est resté sur le cœur it still rankles with ou galls mej'y suis, j'y reste! here I am and here I stay!2. [subsister] to be leftlisez beaucoup, il en restera toujours quelque chose do a lot of reading, there will always be something to show for it ou there's always something to be got out of itcinq ôté de quinze, il reste dix five (taken away) from fifteen leaves tenil reste à faire l'ourlet the hem is all that remains ou that's left to be doneil reste que, il n'en reste pas moins que: il reste que le problème de succession n'est pas réglé the fact remains that the problem of the inheritance hasn't been solvedet s'il n'en reste qu'un, je serai celui-là Victor Hugo (allusion) and if anyone will be there at the finish, it will be me3. (euphémisme) [mourir] to meet one's end
См. также в других словарях:
The Voyage Home — can refer to: * , a Star Trek movie * The Voyage Home ( The Outer Limits ), an episode from the TV series The Outer Limits … Wikipedia
The Voyage Home (The Outer Limits) — Infobox Television episode Title = The Voyage Home Series = The Outer Limits Caption = Season = 1 Episode = 16 Airdate = 30 June, 1995 Production = 16 Writer = Grant Rosenberg Director = Tibor Takács Photographer = Guests = Michael Dorn as Pete… … Wikipedia
Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home — Звездный Путь IV. Путешествие домой Star Trek IV: The Voyage Home Жанр научная фантастика Режиссёр Леонард Нимой Продюсер Харв … Википедия
The Voyage of the Mimi — Genre Educational Created by Bank Street College of Education Country of origin USA Language(s) English No. of episode … Wikipedia
The Long Voyage Home — Título Hombres del mar Hombres intrépidos Ficha técnica Dirección John Ford Producción John Ford … Wikipedia Español
The Voyage — is an opera in three acts (plus a prologue and an epilogue) by the American composer Philip Glass (born 1937). The libretto was written by David Henry Hwang.It was commissioned by the Metropolitan Opera, New York and first performed there on… … Wikipedia
The Voyage of the Poppykettle — (later re published as Voyage of Poppykettle ) is the celebrated 1980 children s book about a group of hairy Peruvians setting out from Peru to discover Australia. It was written and illustrated by Robert Ingpen, who also wrote the sequel, The… … Wikipedia
The Chronicles of Narnia: The Voyage of the Dawn Treader — This article is about the film. For the novel, see The Voyage of the Dawn Treader. The Chronicles of Narnia: The Voyage of the Dawn Treader Theatrical poster Di … Wikipedia
The Long Voyage Home — Infobox Film name = The Long Voyage Home caption = Theatrical poster director = John Ford producer = John Ford writer = Story: Eugene O Neill Screenplay: Dudley Nichols starring = John Wayne music = Richard Hageman cinematography = Gregg Toland… … Wikipedia
The Voyage of the Dawn Treader — For the film adaptation of the novel, see The Chronicles of Narnia: The Voyage of the Dawn Treader. The Voyage of the Dawn Treader … Wikipedia
The Long Voyage Home — Filmdaten Deutscher Titel: Der lange Weg nach Cardiff Originaltitel: The Long Voyage Home Produktionsland: USA Erscheinungsjahr: 1940 Länge: 105 Minuten Originalsprache: Englisch … Deutsch Wikipedia